be_v prove_v to_o be_v god_n but_o while_o he_o can_v and_o do_v go_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o and_o concern_v god_n his_o reveal_n be_v ad_fw-la placitum_fw-la when_o to_o who_o in_o what_o measure_n and_o in_o what_o way_n he_o please_v although_o the_o spirit_n know_v all_o thing_n infinite_o and_o therefore_o god_n reveal_v what_o he_o reveal_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o to_o some_o he_o reveal_v nothing_o immediate_o too_o other_o he_o reveal_v but_o some_o thing_n or_o but_o something_o of_o every_o thing_n needful_a to_o consolation_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o 3._o as_o deep_a thing_n as_o the_o spirit_n have_v reveal_v they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v one_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n revelation_n to_o give_v forth_o deep_a mystery_n in_o write_v and_o that_o as_o mysterious_o 2._o section_n 2._o as_o if_o it_o be_v by_o hieroglyphic_n stenography_n or_o character_n the_o spirit_n reveal_v by_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n cap._n 9_o and_o 10._o and_o 11._o deep_a thing_n than_o paul_n can_v fathom_v which_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o cap._n 11._o 33._o o_o the_o depth_n and_o the_o last_o piece_n of_o scripture_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n and_o he_o send_v and_o signify_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v it_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o complete_a and_o sufficient_a rule_n not_o to_o be_v add_v unto_o nor_o to_o be_v substract_v from_o unless_o therefore_o r._n f._n will_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o plague_n threaten_v rev._n 22._o 18_o 19_o he_o must_v not_o bring_v in_o his_o un-written_a revelation_n no_o though_o they_o be_v un-written_a verity_n as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n to_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n book_n and_o from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v reply_v to_o he_o in_o this_o section_n i_o conclude_v he_o that_o deni_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v our_o rule_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o deny_v they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n deny_v they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v no_o rule_n as_o if_o sometime_o they_o be_v a_o rule_n sometime_o not_o and_o he_o that_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v a_o more_o stand_a rule_n deni_v the_o scope_n and_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o luke_n 16._o 31._o and_o other_o place_n but_o such_o a_o denial_n we_o have_v from_o r._n f._n in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o of_o his_o judgement_n therefore_o thus_o far_o in_o stead_n of_o vindicate_v the_o scripture_n he_o with_o his_o fellow_n have_v contradict_v they_o section_n 2._o in_o my_o second_o section_n of_o their_o contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o their_o authority_n i_o have_v quote_v francis_n howgil_n in_o his_o own_o phrase_n the_o scripture_n be_v other_o man_n word_n contrary_n to_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o r._n f._n 5._o f._n page_n 5._o tell_v i_o that_o by_o a_o piece_n of_o logic_n i_o will_v raise_v a_o false_a accusation_n against_o f._n h._n and_o make_v a_o false_a conclusion_n to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o serve_v my_o own_o turn_n but_o can_v go_n the_o scripture_n not_o man_n word_n but_o go_n rep._n 1._o he_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o word_n i_o quote_v be_v the_o word_n of_o f._n howgil_n 2._o how_o do_v my_o logic_n make_v either_o the_o accusation_n or_o conclusion_n false_a the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v god_n i_o say_v as_o be_v the_o inspiration_n and_o because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n therefore_o it_o be_v and_o be_v know_v or_o prove_a to_o be_v his_o word_n as_o thus_o i_o make_v it_o out_o further_o and_o more_o plain_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v not_o one_o man_n word_n or_o another_o but_o god_n word_n but_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n therefore_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o not_o one_o man_n word_n or_o another_o what_o a_o under-valuing_a expression_n than_o be_v that_o of_o f._n h._n to_o call_v the_o scripture_n other_o man_n word_n and_o what_o chop-logic_n have_v we_o from_o r._n f._n holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v and_o spiritual_a man_n speak_v forth_o those_o word_n therefore_o they_o be_v word_n speak_v by_o the_o man_n of_o god_n this_o be_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la a_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o a_o delight_v to_o hear_v himself_o speak_v and_o a_o tire_a of_o his_o reader_n before_o he_o have_v read_v five_o page_n of_o his_o book_n 3._o why_o will_v r._n f._n yield_v one_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o not_o the_o other_o he_o yield_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v give_v of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n why_o then_o yield_v he_o not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o will_v continue_v to_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n and_o himself_o also_o while_o he_o join_v in_o confederacy_n with_o f._n h._n and_o speak_v disdainful_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n this_o man_n and_o that_o grant_v we_o that_o both_o of_o they_o f._n h._n and_o r._n f._n sometime_o alleviate_v that_o harsh_a expression_n as_o if_o not_o use_v in_o opposition_n to_o god_n but_o to_o we_o the_o scripture_n be_v other_o man_n word_n that_o speak_v they_o free_o say_v the_o one_o and_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n other_o man_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o speak_v they_o free_o and_o not_o by_o you_o that_o be_v sinful_a and_o preach_v for_o hire_v say_v the_o other_o yet_o will_v they_o not_o confess_v they_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n and_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n nay_o r._n f._n page_n 4._o 21._o 4._o line_n 18_o and_o 21._o have_v before_o set_v the_o vision_n of_o ananias_n and_o paul_n in_o a_o comparative_a opposition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o prefer_v the_o former_a before_o the_o latter_a viz._n the_o scripture_n these_o be_v but_o the_o word_n of_o other_o man_n and_o the_o word_n of_o other_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o sow_v seed_n in_o man_n heart_n of_o alienation_n from_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o young_a man_n shall_v take_v heed_n to_o and_o cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o in_o youth_n which_o child_n shouldbe_v train_v up_o in_o from_o their_o childhood_n and_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o forget_v when_o they_o be_v old_a such_o a_o contradict_a scope_n have_v all_o r._n f._n his_o pain_n take_v pag._n 6._o to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n be_v other_o man_n word_n and_o not_o i_o or_o they_o in_o scotland_n i_o will_v ask_v he_o what_o do_v the_o preacher_n eccl._n 1._o speak_v his_o own_o word_n or_o god_n but_o that_o he_o prevent_v the_o question_n by_o tell_v we_o 6._o we_o page_n 6._o king_n lemuel_n be_v a_o man_n and_o his_o mother_n who_o teach_v he_o the_o word_n he_o pen_v down_o prov._n 31._o be_v a_o woman_n and_o the_o song_n of_o song_n be_v solomon_n and_o he_o be_v a_o man_n cant._n 1._o what_o follow_v from_o hence_o therefore_o solomon_n word_n be_v not_o god_n word_n it_o better_a follow_v from_o r._n f._n his_o reason_n viz._n he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o god_n then_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o we_o for_o we_o be_v man_n as_o they_o be_v that_o pen_v they_o and_o although_o we_o be_v not_o the_o penman_n we_o be_v the_o reader_n and_o god_n only_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o in_o a_o way_n of_o disparagement_n r._n f._n call_v a_o print_a bible_n and_o reason_v vain_o against_o our_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o neither_o do_v jeremiah_n nor_o any_o prophet_n or_o any_o apostle_n ever_o stand_v with_o a_o print_a bible_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v declare_v and_o speak_v without_o print_a bibles_n and_o before_o printing_n be_v invent_v rep._n 1._o they_o have_v a_o write_a bible_n or_o volume_n and_o do_v many_o from_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v and_o preach_v from_o time_n speak_v out_o of_o that_o as_o always_o according_a to_o it_o exodus_fw-la 34._o 28._o with_o cap._n 35._o 1._o moses_n speak_v what_o be_v write_v on_o the_o mount_n upon_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o deuter._n 31._o 19_o write_v you_o this_o song_n for_o you_o and_o teach_v it_o
the_o child_n of_o israel_n verse_n 22._o moses_n therefore_o write_v this_o song_n the_o same_o day_n and_o teach_v it_o they_o when_o jeremy_n can_v not_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o send_v baruch_n his_o scribe_n to_o read_v what_o be_v write_v from_o his_o mouth_n even_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 36._o 4_o 6._o 1._o 6._o see_v also_o jeremiah_n 28._o 1._o paul_n have_v his_o tertius_fw-la to_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n cap._n 16._o 22._o and_o he_o order_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n to_o be_v read_v among_o they_o and_o that_o they_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n col._n 4._o 16._o and_o read_v it_o be_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o they_o yea_o god_n have_v so_o honour_v his_o write_a bible_n that_o he_o have_v order_v as_o well_o the_o copy_n as_o the_o autographum_fw-la or_o the_o penmans_n own_o hand-writing_n to_o be_v his_o scripture_n also_o those_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n which_o the_o man_n of_o hezekiah_n copy_v out_o prov._n 25._o 1._o be_v as_o authentic_a as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n so_o be_v the_o copy_n which_o the_o king_n write_v out_o according_a to_o god_n command_n deut._n 17._o 18._o 2._o print_v be_v a_o rare_a invention_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 927._o print_v invent_v betwixt_o the_o 1440_o &_o 1450_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n see_v mr._n fox_n vol._n 1._o p._n 927._o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o the_o benefit_n be_v sufficient_o note_v by_o mr._n fox_n hereby_o tongue_n be_v know_v knowledge_n grow_v judgement_n increase_v book_n be_v disperse_v the_o scripture_n be_v see_v the_o doctor_n be_v read_v story_n be_v open_v time_n compare_v truth_n discern_v falsehood_n detect_v and_o with_o the_o finger_n point_v and_o by_o the_o print_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v sound_v bibles_n the_o benefit_n of_o print_v and_o of_o print_a bibles_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o that_o with_o great_a expedition_n so_o many_o printing-presses_a of_o the_o bible_n so_o many_o clock-house_n against_o the_o high_a tower_n of_o antichrist_n none_o but_o papist_n have_v envy_v god_n people_n and_o christ_n preacher_n a_o print_a bible_n who_o be_v they_o that_o obstruct_v what_o they_o can_v the_o print_n of_o it_o in_o english_a in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o day_n but_o the_o popish_a prelate_n and_o their_o creature_n the_o popish_a vicar_n of_o croyden_n caiaphas-like_a prophesy_v either_o we_o must_v root_v out_o print_v or_o print_v will_v root_v out_o we_o every_o good_a christian_a have_v be_v glad_a of_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o print_a bible_n when_o it_o come_v first_o out_o in_o our_o mother-language_n 3._o the_o late_a this_o mercy_n have_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o have_v print_v bibles_n the_o great_a god_n favour_n to_o his_o people_n and_o the_o great_a their_o ingratitude_n who_o slight_a the_o mercy_n the_o great_a their_o pride_n who_o will_v rather_o have_v their_o own_o scribble_n in_o print_n than_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n who_o prefix_v to_o their_o writing_n as_o these_o quaker_n so_o call_v in_o many_o of_o their_o pamphlet_n this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v against_o such_o a_o title_n to_o a_o print_a bible_n or_o such_o a_o preface_n before_o a_o sermon_n from_o a_o bible-text_n as_o this_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o if_o the_o print_a bible_n be_v according_a to_o the_o original_a copy_n or_o a_o true_a extract_n or_o faithful_a translation_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v as_o warrantable_a to_o preach_v out_o of_o it_o as_o out_o of_o a_o write_a one_o for_o print_v be_v one_o kind_a of_o writing_n what_o be_v first_o write_v by_o a_o pen_n be_v after_o write_v by_o a_o stamp_n the_o press_n be_v but_o a_o handmaid_n to_o orthography_n or_o right-writing_n and_o a_o midwife_n to_o help_v forth_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o mind_n form_v at_o first_o by_o the_o pen._n but_o say_v r._n f._n 6._o f._n page_n 6._o if_o printing_n have_v not_o be_v invent_v what_o will_v you_o hâ—ve_v preach_v by_o that_o know_v not_o the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o be_v before_o write_v or_o print_v be_v rep._n 1._o the_o write_a copy_n be_v before_o those_o print_a and_o by_o the_o former_a only_a god_n servant_n preach_v till_o the_o latter_a come_v forth_o and_o according_a to_o those_o copy_n and_o volume_n of_o god_n book_n will_v i_o have_v preach_v 2._o those_o copy_n will_v have_v teach_v i_o as_o now_o they_o do_v that_o which_o r._n f._n have_v not_o learn_v by_o the_o print_a although_o he_o may_v learn_v it_o namely_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o essential_a word_n of_o life_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scriptural_a the_o word_n of_o god_n essential_a scriptural_a scriptural_a word_n 3._o as_o the_o essential_a word_n be_v before_o the_o scriptural_a so_o he_o be_v before_o vision_n and_o revelation_n be_v give_v to_o man_n yea_o before_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n to_o receive_v they_o or_o a_o world_n for_o holy_a man_n or_o other_o to_o inhabit_v last_o as_o no_o true_a prophet_n or_o preacher_n ever_o reject_v a_o write_v or_o a_o print_a bible_n true_o so_o and_o so_o call_v no_o more_o have_v he_o deny_v it_o the_o title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n never_o do_v the_o lord_n send_v such_o a_o ignorant_a prophet_n like_o j._n p._n at_o coggeshall_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o tell_v the_o people_n because_o ver_fw-la 13._o christ_n name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o bible_n and_o scripture_n he_o pluck_v out_o of_o his_o pocket_n and_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o though_o false_a prophet_n pervert_v the_o print_a bible_n and_o use_v that_o sword_n of_o god_n to_o cut_v its_o own_o throat_n god_n faithful_a messenger_n and_o interpreter_n know_v how_o to_o handle_v it_o dexterous_o and_o faithful_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 23._o 28._o what_o be_v man_n word_n our_o own_o or_o other_o man_n word_n to_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v a_o false_a interpretation_n or_o application_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o true_a section_n 3._o in_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o section_n r._n f._n ow_v john_n lawsons_n word_n which_o i_o have_v note_v viz._n wâ—_n have_v nothing_o to_o try_v man_n by_o but_o the_o letter_n the_o bible_n or_o write_v word_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o carnal_a with_o his_o own_o word_n your_o tryer_n be_v a_o chapter_n or_o verse_n of_o the_o scripture_n declaration_n and_o now_o upbraid_v we_o for_o have_v no_o better_a way_n to_o try_v man_n doctrine_n and_o spirit_n by_o than_o the_o letter_n rep._n by_o the_o letter_n or_o write_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o doctrine_n the_o scripture_n the_o tryer_n of_o doctrine_n be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n we_o do_v know_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n give_v his_o sense_n and_o mind_n by_o letter_n and_o word_n of_o scripture_n all_o along_o take_v one_o place_n with_o another_o and_o when_o man_n speak_v according_a to_o that_o word_n of_o scripture_n law_n and_o testimony_n isaiah_n 8._o 20._o which_o can_v clear_v isaiah_n 8._o 20â—_n clear_v be_v but_o when_o they_o take_v the_o word_n in_o and_o with_o its_o true_a sense_n than_o they_o bring_v not_o man_n doctrine_n but_o god_n but_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o that_o word_n it_o be_v not_o because_o there_o be_v not_o light_v sufficient_a in_o the_o scripture-word_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o that_o handle_v it_o and_o speak_v of_o it_o their_o heart_n be_v dark_a their_o judgement_n blind_a and_o ignorant_a and_o they_o bring_v not_o the_o spirit_n doctrine_n but_o their_o own_o as_o for_o instance_n r._n f._n if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o without_o trial_n say_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n we_o speak_v according_a to_o it_o viz._n the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v light_n in_o we_o but_o fear_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v believe_v upon_o his_o own_o testimony_n he_o bring_v a_o verse_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o 2_o cor._n vindicate_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 6_o vindicate_v 4._o 6._o where_n 1._o he_o allow_v that_o in_o himself_o which_o he_o condemn_v in_o we_o viz._n to_o make_v a_o chapter_n or_o verse_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o tryer_n 2._o he_o set_v that_o scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o isaiah_n 8._o 20._o and_o while_o he_o pretend_v to_o speak_v according_a to_o law_n and_o testimony_n he_o pervert_v the_o testimony_n give_v by_o
in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o he_o that_o follow_v the_o apostle_n as_o he_o follow_v christ_n and_o follow_v the_o prophet_n as_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n 7._o reason_n see_v we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o rule_n and_o guide_v rep._n this_o be_v add_v to_o no_o good_a purpose_n but_o still_o to_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o blot_v it_o out_o from_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o clear_v râ—m_fw-la 6._o 14._o clear_v 1._o albeit_o true_a believer_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o ceremony_n curse_n rigorous_a exaction_n and_o domination_n yet_o they_o be_v under_o the_o direction_n and_o rule_n that_o it_o hold_v forth_o and_o that_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v rom._n 7._o 25._o with_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v the_o regenerate_a part_n i_o myself_o say_v paul_n serve_v therefore_o be_o under_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o again_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 21._o under_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v dispense_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o obedience_n with_o a_o gospel-frame_n of_o spirit_n unto_o christ_n 2._o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v under_o grace_n he_o single_v not_o out_o a_o sect_n of_o man_n call_v quaker_n unknown_a in_o his_o day_n but_o he_o intend_v all_o true_a christian_n and_o their_o condition_n under_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n not_o legal_o but_o evangelical_o administer_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n to_o lead_v they_o from_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o a_o write_a word_n or_o rule_n what_o if_o the_o vail_n be_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o unbelieve_a jew_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 15._o because_o they_o own_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n be_v the_o vail_n therefore_o upon_o my_o heart_n as_o r._n f._n reason_v yes_o because_o thou_o set_v up_o law_n in_o stead_n of_o gospel_n rep._n i_o wish_v he_o well_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o set_v up_o law_n gospel_n what_o it_o be_v to_o set_v up_o law_n instead_o of_o gospel_n in_o stead_n of_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o set_v up_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o typical_a shadow_n after_o christ_n abolition_n of_o they_o as_o the_o jew_n endeavour_v but_o to_o set_v up_o all_o or_o any_o act_n or_o work_v require_v in_o the_o law_n or_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o do_v in_o nature_n strength_n or_o by_o moral_a ability_n or_o by_o the_o spirit_n strength_n to_o be_v a_o man_n justify_v righteousness_n before_o god_n this_o be_v far_o from_o what_o i_o urge_v and_o press_v when_o i_o plead_v for_o moses_n writing_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n to_o direct_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o direct_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sanctify_a righteousness_n when_o a_o soul_n be_v come_v to_o christ_n but_o we_o witness_v the_o glory_n that_o exceed_v etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o rep._n i_o confess_v i_o know_v that_o glory_n of_o gospel-ministration_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 2_o cor._n 3._o but_o in_o part_n but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o when_o our_o lord_n appoint_v man_n constant_o to_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o write_v of_o he_o and_z as_o giving_z out_o the_o same_o rule_n for_o faith_n and_o holiness_n which_o himself_o give_v he_o that_o shall_v take_v man_n off_o from_o attend_v their_o writing_n according_a to_o their_o true_a scope_n seduce_v and_o draw_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o as_o ignorant_a as_o i_o be_o i_o can_v see_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v which_o be_v christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o i_o can_v see_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o same_o christ_n which_o moses_n point_v at_o believe_v not_o at_o all_o or_o but_o in_o a_o false_a christ_n yea_o with_o half_a a_o eye_n through_o the_o same_o grace_n i_o can_v see_v that_o he_o who_o take_v not_o moses_n writing_n as_o he_o write_v of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o also_o refuse_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v the_o like_a rule_n he_o do_v more_o than_o implicit_o refuse_v the_o writing_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n from_o be_v a_o rule_n also_o r._n f._n 4._o f._n pag._n 4._o therefore_o hold_v to_o the_o first_o contradiction_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o stand_a rule_n may_v well_o pass_v on_o to_o a_o second_o that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o more_o stand_a rule_n etc._n the_o scripture_n a_o more_o stand_a rule_n then_o vision_n etc._n etc._n then_o vision_n and_o revelation_n as_o i_o have_v collect_v from_o luke_n 16._o 31._o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v strong_a rise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o vision_n and_o revelation_n matth._n 27._o 53._o may_v be_v counterfeit_v as_o we_o find_v 1_o sam._n 28._o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o volume_n of_o god_n book_n and_o their_o authority_n be_v own_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n and_o it_o be_v so_o authentic_a that_o when_o either_o particular_a jew_n have_v be_v or_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n they_o present_o adhere_v to_o it_o as_o to_o their_o rule_n so_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 16._o when_o it_o any_o poor_a jew_n or_o rather_o open_v 2_o cor_fw-la 3._o 16._o with_o 14._o open_v collective_o when_o the_o people_n and_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o ten_o tribe_n with_o the_o two_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o vail_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v now_o upon_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v of_o the_o book_n thereof_o the_o book_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n stand_v and_o shall_v still_o abide_v at_o their_o conversion_n though_o the_o old_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v abolish_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v their_o rule_n together_o with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o they_o will_v then_o understand_v own_o and_o embrace_v as_o more_o certain_a to_o they_o then_o if_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a not_o in_o a_o feign_a but_o real_a way_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n after_o himself_o be_v rise_v as_o other_o with_o he_o and_o appear_v call_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o open_v they_o unto_o they_o luke_n 24._o 29._o yea_o he_o urge_v his_o own_o death_n and_o resurrection_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v so_o and_o begin_v at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o this_o make_v their_o heart_n burn_v within_o they_o ver_fw-la 32._o when_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v cold_a at_o heart_n through_o fear_n at_o their_o first_o sight_n of_o jesus_n suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 37._o let_v vision_n and_o revelation_n be_v never_o so_o certain_a yet_o the_o scripture_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la as_o to_o we_o be_v a_o more_o stand_a rule_n why_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o r._n f._n his_o judgement_n and_o other_o we_o shall_v know_v by_o his_o reason_n 1._o christ_n say_v in_o matth._n 11._o 27._o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o here_o revelation_n be_v the_o sure_a rule_n of_o know_v god_n rep._n if_o i_o shall_v deal_v as_o rude_o with_o r._n f._n as_o he_o with_o i_o vindicate_v matth._n 11._o 27._o vindicate_v i_o shall_v not_o only_o say_v the_o assertion_n be_v thou_o not_o the_o lord_n but_o therefore_o thou_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o accuser_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o will_v not_o exchange_v word_n i_o will_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v what_o he_o will_v fasten_v upon_o i_o he_o that_o set_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n at_o distance_n belie_v christ_n accuse_v the_o lord_n r._n f._n do_v thus_o by_o his_o parenthesis_n not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o son_n his_o conscience_n will_v draw_v up_o the_o conclusion_n one_o day_n again_o he_o that_o grant_v one_o part_n of_o truth_n and_o deni_v another_o part_n wrong_v the_o truth_n
3._o vindicate_v which_o labour_v with_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o all_o these_o be_v employ_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o order_n unto_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n in_o public_a preach_n or_o so_o much_o as_o act_n by_o their_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n in_o church_n affair_n but_o either_o in_o succor_v paul_n and_o other_o or_o in_o message_n or_o in_o work_v out_o paul_n liberty_n mean_a while_n hazard_v their_o own_o life_n or_o in_o compose_v difference_n or_o in_o entertainment_n of_o stranger_n or_o in_o some_o other_o christian-gospel-service_n suitable_a to_o their_o sex_n gift_n and_o grace_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o r._n f._n collect_v from_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 19_o that_o if_o priscilla_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o house_n she_o must_v not_o speak_v but_o go_v out_o of_o her_o house_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o as_o she_o vindicate_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 19_o vindicate_v and_o her_o husband_n aquila_n have_v take_v up_o a_o house_n at_o corinth_n act._n 18._o 3._o so_o they_o have_v a_o godly_a family_n like_o a_o little_a church_n for_o knowledge_n piety_n and_o good_a order_n but_o the_o order_n of_o a_o godly_a family_n be_v after_o one_o way_n and_o the_o order_n of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n be_v after_o another_o way_n beside_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n do_v ordinary_o meet_v in_o gaius_n house_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v paul_n host_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n rom._n 16._o 23._o and_o paul_n at_o other_o time_n wrought_v with_o his_o hand_n at_o aquilas_fw-la house_n act._n 18._o 3._o and_o in_o some_o one_o place_n compare_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o with_o chap._n 11._o 20._o or_o other_o where_o that_o order_n be_v observe_v which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n ministerial_a and_o where_o priscilla_n herself_o must_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o case_n in_o controversy_n with_o r._n f._n though_o haply_o she_o be_v more_o eminent_a in_o grace_n and_o gift_n than_o her_o husband_n aquila_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n her_o name_n may_v for_o once_o rom._n 16._o 3._o be_v set_v before_o he_o last_o as_o for_o her_o own_o house_n it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n meet_v there_o as_o at_o gaius_n house_n but_o it_o may_v well_o be_v collect_v those_o of_o her_o family_n be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o so_o the_o name_n church_n be_v give_v to_o it_o and_o speak_v there_o she_o may_v to_o teach_v her_o family_n and_o with_o her_o husband_n to_o instruct_v a_o apollo_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o act._n 18._o 26._o without_o go_v out_o of_o her_o house_n or_o out_o of_o her_o place_n will_n j._n nayler_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o persist_v in_o his_o bold_a opinion_n that_o paul_n word_n of_o a_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o will_n r._n f._n defend_v he_o with_o his_o own_o gloss_n i_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v for_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o close_a of_o this_o paragraph_n in_o my_o book_n where_o i_o have_v give_v another_o instance_n of_o their_o new_a gloss_n upon_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o vindicate_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o vindicate_v affirm_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n there_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v the_o prophecy_n and_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n within_o they_o and_o not_o the_o outward_a prophecy_n or_o declaration_n of_o god_n mind_n in_o the_o scripture_n r._n f._n 7._o f._n page_n 7._o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o this_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n we_o witness_v to_o and_o do_v not_o to_o it_o say_v no_o and_o then_o fall_v upon_o i_o with_o reproachful_a language_n as_o his_o manner_n serve_v he_o but_o how_o do_v he_o witness_v it_o if_o by_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n he_o mean_v as_o peter_n interpret_v it_o ver_fw-la 20._o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o he_o contradict_v his_o fellow_n j._n n._n and_o do_v not_o say_v no_o where_o his_o fellow_n say_v no_o if_o he_o witness_v only_o the_o prophecy_n within_o or_o the_o light_n 30._o light_n discovery_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n by_o j._n naylar_n pag._n 30._o as_o j._n n._n gloss_v till_o the_o day_n dawn_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o without_o nor_o in_o book_n than_o he_o with_o nayler_n contradict_v peter_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v he_o to_o write_v of_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o voice_n on_o the_o mount_n to_o clear_v this_o further_o as_o peter_n v._n 20._o expound_v v._o 19_o call_v the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n or_o scripture-prophecy_n not_o heart-prophecy_n or_o breast-prophecy_n arise_v and_o reside_v only_o in_o the_o mind_n but_o write_v down_o in_o book_n so_o this_o written-prophecy_n he_o set_v in_o opposition_n to_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n which_o for_o 16._o he_o profess_v against_o in_o which_o fable_n there_o be_v no_o sureness_n or_o certainty_n at_o all_o and_o then_o he_o lay_v it_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o comparison_n with_o his_o and_o other_o make_v know_v the_o lord_n power_n and_o come_n on_o the_o mount_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n etc._n mat_n 17_o 1_o etc._n etc._n be_v ear-witness_n of_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n concern_v christ_n and_o eye-witness_n which_o be_v ten_o time_n more_o than_o only_o to_o take_v a_o thing_n by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o ear_n of_o christ_n majesty_n honour_n and_o glory_n this_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n they_o preach_v of_o to_o the_o scatter_a jew_n as_o other_o yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o preach_n of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o voice_n they_o hear_v and_o the_o glory_n they_o see_v we_o say_v peter_n including_z james_z and_z john_n with_o himself_o and_o the_o believe_a jew_n who_o he_o write_v unto_o who_o honour_v the_o writing_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o infallible_a have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n or_o of_o the_o prophet_n writing_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n hereby_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o respect_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o encourage_v they_o to_o be_v intent_n thereunto_o as_o unto_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n the_o scripture-word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o the_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o the_o path_n of_o saint_n amid_o 105._o psal_n 119._o 105._o all_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o church_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o daystar_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n i_o e._n until_o by_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n more_o light_a be_v clear_v up_o and_o christ_n make_v himself_o more_o manifest_a to_o we_o and_o within_o we_o but_o lest_o any_o shall_v stumble_v at_o the_o apostle_n assertion_n which_o compare_v for_o 19_o 20._o as_o before_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o all_o or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n than_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o air_n and_o but_o to_o the_o ear_n the_o apostle_n prevent_o add_v for_o 20._o know_v this_o first_o let_v this_o be_v lay_v as_o for_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n in_o your_o mind_n that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o we_o speak_v clear_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o with_o v._n 20_o 21._o more_o clear_v be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n be_v it_o so_o that_o every_o man_n may_v as_o his_o private_a mind_n lead_v he_o interpret_v scripture_n the_o authority_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o will_v vanish_v as_o the_o light_n scripture_n scripture_n to_o be_v interpret_v by_o scripture_n and_o truth_n of_o it_o will_v be_v eclipse_v it_o will_v be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n man_n may_v that_o way_n turn_v the_o gospel_n into_o a_o fable_n and_o make_v the_o scripture_n as_o antichristian_a popeling_n do_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n well_o how_o prove_v the_o apostle_n that_o no_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n why_o verse_n 21._o for_o or_o because_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n or_o at_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v it_o as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v the_o genesis_n such_o be_v the_o analysis_n as_o be_v the_o composition_n such_o be_v the_o resolution_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o public_a spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n compose_v the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n not_o man_n will_n but_o god_n digest_v it_o his_o spirit_n indite_v it_o and_o
rep._n this_o illustration_n of_o a_o light-some_a ancient_a writer_n epiphanius_n writer_n epiphanius_n seem_v to_o dazzle_v r._n f._n till_o he_o stagger_v again_o and_o swagger_v twice_o or_o thrice_o against_o i_o for_o mention_v it_o once_o he_o chew_v upon_o it_o before_o 13._o before_o page_n 13._o out_o of_o its_o place_n and_o tell_v i_o thou_o have_v no_o proof_n for_o thy_o say_n but_o thy_o policy_n and_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n psal_n 37._o 37_o 38._o mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o transgressor_n shall_v be_v destroy_v together_o at_o their_o end_n as_o he_o read_v they_o but_o according_a to_o the_o right_a read_n viz._n but_o the_o transgressor_n shall_v be_v destroy_v together_o the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v out_o off_o nothing_o will_v be_v find_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n contrary_a to_o or_o differ_v from_o what_o i_o hold_v out_o by_o that_o simile_n for_o we_o have_v mark_v the_o end_n or_o death_n of_o many_o perfect_a or_o sincere_a saint_n mention_v before_o and_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v peace_n their_o warsare_n then_o be_v at_o a_o full_a period_n when_o they_o die_v as_o while_o they_o live_v they_o have_v perfect_a peace_n with_o god_n by_o their_o perfect_a justification_n in_o christ_n so_o at_o their_o death_n they_o have_v a_o full_a harvest_n and_o reward_n of_o peace_n such_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o every_o upright_a soul_n isaiah_n 57_o 2._o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n each_o one_o while_o he_o live_v walk_v in_o his_o uprightness_n this_o perfection_n of_o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n they_o have_v who_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n though_o no_o absolute_a conformity_n sin_n sin_n continue_v in_o saint_n saint_n continue_v not_o in_o sin_n to_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o continue_v in_o sin_n though_o sin_n continue_v in_o they_o till_o death_n as_o for_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o they_o in_o life_n they_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n love_n and_o practice_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o they_o die_v their_o end_n and_o reward_n be_v to_o die_v the_o second_o death_n with_o the_o first_o both_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n twice_o afterward_o 16._o afterward_o page_n 16._o do_v r._n f._n let_v fly_v against_o i_o for_o the_o above_o mention_v simile_n thou_n subtle_a serpent_n and_o scotch_a politician_n how_o have_v thou_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n and_o by_o this_o thou_o have_v manifest_v thy_o scottish_a policy_n and_o antichristian_a deceitful_a spirit_n and_o to_o be_v one_o that_o will_v uphold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o people_n and_o so_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o work_n rep._n to_o all_o which_o i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v this_o revile_v spirit_n in_o r._n f._n my_o work_n be_v not_o to_o attend_v his_o ink-horn_n term_n but_o what_o he_o pretend_v to_o from_o scripture_n against_o the_o continuance_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o saint_n during_o their_o abode_n in_o these_o vile_a body_n 16._o body_n page_n 16._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a so_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o divide_v asunder_o soul_n and_o spirit_n joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o 12._o here_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v divide_v by_o the_o live_a word_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o sin_n shake_v at_o the_o root_n and_o root_v out_o of_o such_o before_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n part_v asunder_o rep._n if_o i_o shall_v deal_v with_o he_o at_o the_o weapon_n which_o he_o use_v against_o i_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o ask_v but_o do_v the_o apostle_n indeed_o say_v express_o the_o live_a word_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a or_o find_v thou_o these_o word_n the_o ground_n of_o sin_n shake_v and_o root_v out_o of_o such_o before_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n part_v asunder_o in_o that_o scripture_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o beli_v the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n better_a language_n there_o be_v &_o a_o sure_a way_n of_o argue_v then_o bare_o to_o word_n it_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o strong_a hold_n misinterpretation_n and_o mis-application_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o strong_a hold_n for_o error_n and_o delusion_n i_o shall_v first_o discover_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o that_o scripture_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o then_o r._n f._n his_o mis-application_n and_o false_a inference_n from_o thence_o 1._o the_o right_a and_o genuine_a interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v sense_n heb._n 4._o 12._o clear_v in_o its_o genuine_a sense_n from_o the_o context_n as_o high_a as_o chap._n 1._o on-ward_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 4._o 12._o be_v mean_v his_o word_n speak_v and_o his_o word_n write_v and_o speak_v according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o god_n in_o these_o last_o day_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n what_o word_n be_v speak_v chap._n 2._o 2_o 3._o that_o which_o concern_v great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o chap._n 3._o 7._o the_o word_n write_v be_v quote_v out_o of_o psalm_n 95._o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n withal_o chap._n 4._o 2._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o word_n preach_v according_a to_o what_o christ_n preach_v and_o to_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v write_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o he_o mention_v ver_fw-la 12._o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o david_n time_n but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o declarative_a word_n of_o god_n which_o declaration_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o preacher_n from_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v first_o quick_a or_o lively_a no_o dead_a letter_n though_o the_o penman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o many_o preacher_n thereof_o be_v dead_a long_o since_o and_o though_o many_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n heretofore_o be_v now_o dead_a yet_o it_o have_v as_o much_o life_n in_o itself_o as_o ever_o second_o it_o be_v powerful_a of_o constant_a efficacy_n and_o operation_n even_o to_o the_o ransack_v of_o conscience_n search_v of_o heart_n and_o to_o the_o critical_a discovery_n of_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o ver_fw-la 13._o because_o god_n context_n by_o the_o context_n who_o word_n it_o be_v be_v omniscient_a have_v all_o thing_n before_o he_o with_o the_o face_n upward_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n as_o by_o his_o son_n by_o who_o in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o speak_v first_o he_o can_v and_o do_v discover_v and_o lay_v open_a the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n of_o all_o man_n i_o say_v where_o the_o gospel_n come_v i._n e._n of_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o as_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v for_o that_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o 12._o ver_fw-la as_o by_o its_o immediate_a connexion_n scope_n and_o scope_n with_o ver_fw-la 11._o appear_v let_v we_o labour_v therefore_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n lest_o any_o man_n fall_v after_o the_o same_o example_n of_o unbelief_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a in_o its_o effect_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o unbeliever_n and_o quick_a to_o their_o condemnation_n a_o favour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v as_o it_o be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o swift_a witness_n for_o believer_n and_o quick_a to_o their_o consolation_n a_o favour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o christ_n person_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o context_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n gloss_n heb_fw-mi 4_o 12_o and_o 13._o compare_v and_o vindicate_v from_o 1._o indirect_a gloss_n nor_o to_o the_o scope_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v bring_v to_o set_v aside_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o preach_n upon_o it_o and_o from_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v suspect_v and_o wave_v other_o
his_o fancy_n 13._o head_n of_o their_o scripture-contradiction_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n section_n 39_o i_o have_v note_v out_o of_o a_o pamphlet_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o of_o r._n f._n what_o a_o title_n of_o dishonour_n he_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n no_o better_a than_o a_o carnal_a invention_n as_o strong_a a_o contradiction_n to_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o as_o his_o reason_n be_v weak_a because_o he_o want_v that_o assurance_n which_o he_o expect_v at_o the_o participation_n of_o that_o ordinance_n whereupon_o he_o take_v i_o up_o with_o his_o old_a revile_v language_n *_o i_o charge_n thou_o in_o that_o to_o be_v a_o gross_a invention_n the_o visible_a outward_a lord_n supper_n no_o carnal_a invention_n liar_n i_o say_v that_o your_o imagination_n be_v a_o carnal_a invention_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o own_o rep._n what_o lord_n supper_n do_v he_o own_o that_o in_o the_o heart_n only_o for_o he_o ow_v what_o he_o witness_v and_o what_o do_v he_o witness_v it_o follow_v in_o his_o book_n and_o witness_n that_o he_o be_v come_v in_o to_o sup_v with_o i_o rev._n 3._o 20._o rep._n but_o at_o that_o supper_n i_o never_o hear_v or_o read_v before_o of_o one_o drink_v with_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n by_o break_v and_o eat_v of_o bless_a bread_n and_o drink_n of_o bless_a wine_n i._n e._n bread_n and_o wine_n set_v apart_o by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o he_o appoint_v be_v man_n imagination_n and_o a_o carnal_a invention_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o imagination_n to_o i_o as_o to_o many_o thousand_o and_o as_o with_o my_o heart_n i_o believe_v so_o with_o my_o mouth_n and_o pen_n i_o make_v this_o confession_n that_o that_o lord_n supper_n which_o paul_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o and_o 11._o 20._o and_o which_z chap._n 10._o 21._o he_o call_v the_o lord_n table_n be_v and_o be_v something_o beside_o the_o inward_a mystical_a communion_n with_o christ_n rev._n 3._o 20._o even_o the_o visible_a sign_n and_o seal_v of_o that_o communion_n and_o of_o other_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n and_o if_o this_o be_v prove_v and_o find_v to_o be_v none_o of_o i_o nor_o man_n imagination_n it_o will_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n who_o be_v the_o gross_a liar_n and_o that_o r._n f._n have_v call_v that_o lord_n supper_n or_o the_o ordinance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v a_o carnal_a invention_n but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v it_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o we_o drink_v it_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v so_o say_v i_o let_v those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_n what_o be_v say_v rep._n agree_v in_o paul_n sense_n not_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o r._n f._n but_o where_o have_v paul_n these_o word_n let_v those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v of_o colour_n white_z and_o black_a truth_n and_o error_n grace_n and_o corruption_n something_o he_o can_v judge_v of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v but_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n which_o the_o apostle_n appeal_v to_o in_o that_o place_n which_o r._n f._n shoot_v at_o at_o rover_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 15._o i_o speak_v as_o to_o wise_a man_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a and_o be_v not_o wise_a he_o may_v think_v as_o r._n f._n that_o the_o word_n ver_fw-la 16._o be_v mean_v of_o bread_n break_v only_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n drink_v in_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n but_o no_o wise_a man_n that_o ever_o yet_o i_o meet_v with_o nor_o any_o true_o spiritual_a have_v so_o think_v or_o will_v so_o judge_v exclude_v outward_a bread_n and_o the_o visible_a cup_n from_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o pledge_v of_o inward_a communion_n in_o and_o with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o r._n f._n supper_n f._n page_n 20._o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o outward_a matter_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v thou_o can_v not_o prove_v that_o paul_n break_v outward_a bread_n and_o drink_v outward_a wine_n with_o the_o corinthian_n nor_o the_o manner_n how_o rep._n the_o truth_n do_v not_o rest_n upon_o my_o proof_n nor_o needs_o there_o any_o more_o but_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23_o 24_o 25._o which_o i_o shall_v transcribe_v at_o large_a for_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o institution_n as_o the_o bless_a apostle_n have_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o saint_n for_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v you_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o what_o proof_n lie_v in_o these_o word_n which_o r._n f._n call_v for_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v in_o this_o argumentative_a way_n what_o the_o lord_n jesus_n break_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n that_o paul_n break_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o corinthian_n and_o after_o that_o manner_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n break_v material_a or_o outward_a bread_n and_o drink_v material_a or_o outward_a wine_n with_o his_o disciple_n 24._o mat._n 26._o 26_o 27_o mark_v 14_o 22_o 23_o 24._o have_v first_o bless_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o distinct_o at_o the_o take_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o then_o give_v it_o to_o they_o to_o be_v use_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o therefore_o paul_n break_v material_a or_o outward_a bread_n and_o drink_v material_a or_o outward_a wine_n with_o the_o corinthian_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o the_o lord_n break_v and_o drink_v and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v use_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o the_o major_n or_o first_o proposition_n be_v undeniable_a else_o paul_n have_v be_v unfaithful_a to_o teach_v and_o practice_v among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o to_o write_v it_o over_o to_o they_o and_o we_o for_o imitation_n but_o paul_n obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v faithful_a 1_o cor._n 7._o 25._o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o first_o for_o christ_n take_v of_o the_o bread_n upon_o the_o table_n the_o reserve_n of_o it_o after_o the_o passover_n supper_n and_o bless_v that_o break_v that_o give_v that_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o he_o take_v of_o the_o cup_n upon_o the_o table_n and_o give_v thanks_o afresh_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v i._n e._n this_o be_v a_o sign_n pledge_n memorial_n seal_n or_o assurance_n of_o my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o as_o luke_n have_v it_o chap._n 22._o ver_fw-la 20._o and_o for_o many_o as_o matthew_n and_o mark_n record_v it_o 25._o it_o mat._n 26._o 28_o 29_o mark_v 22._o 24_o 25._o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o cup_n put_v by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o subject_a for_o the_o adjunct_n i._n e._n the_o thing_n contain_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n or_o outward_a matter_n contain_v in_o it_o i._n e._n for_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n he_o call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o substance_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o paul_n follow_v his_o master_n institution_n at_o the_o heel_n or_o to_o a_o hair_n as_o even_o now_o be_v clear_v the_o bread_n that_o he_o break_v and_o the_o wine_n that_o he_o drink_v and_o order_v for_o the_o future_a to_o they_o and_o all_o the_o church_n to_o be_v break_v and_o drink_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o seed-corn_n material_a outward_a bread_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n material_a outward_a wine_n which_o because_o r._n f._n in_o another_o piece_n of_o he_o have_v say_v be_v carnal_a i_o add_v for_o explication_n and_o to_o discover_v how_o he_o contradict_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o that_o albeit_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o use_v according_a to_o the_o lord_n precept_n and_o paul_n practice_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o substance_n very_a bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o they_o be_v spiritual_a in_o
and_o moderation_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o will_v mortify_v a_o lust_n but_o only_o give_v a_o check_n of_o restraint_n bodily_a exercise_n of_o fast_v profit_v little_a that_o way_n act_v of_o faith_n upon_o christ_n death_n every_o day_n will_v do_v much_o as_o well_o out_o of_o meal_n as_o at_o they_o yea_o he_o that_o do_v not_o remember_v christ_n at_o his_o plough_v and_o sow_v when_o he_o lie_v down_o when_o he_o rise_v up_o go_v out_o or_o come_v in_o or_o at_o other_o time_n as_o at_o breakfast_n dinner_n or_o supper_n will_v go_v near_o to_o forget_v he_o then_o but_o that_o we_o may_v never_o forget_v he_o and_o his_o death_n and_o his_o power_n and_o love_n to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o his_o solemn_a sacred_a supper_n as_o a_o institute_v mean_n of_o a_o remembrance_n of_o he_o to_o be_v use_v as_o oft_o as_o with_o conveniency_n we_o can_v meet_v at_o his_o table_n let_v not_o j._n nayler_n or_o any_o man_n upbraid_v we_o with_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o a_o self-solemnity_n once_o a_o month_n or_o three_o time_n a_o year_n the_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o time_n by_o man_n set_v up_o be_v lay_v down_o i_o think_v by_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o three_o nation_n as_o to_o that_o business_n none_o have_v imposition_n upon_o they_o for_o once_o a_o month_n be_v heart_n and_o purse_n large_a enough_o in_o all_o the_o church_n they_o may_v meet_v every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n our_o christian_a sabbath-day_n a_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v for_o solemn_a convention_n and_o exultation_n psal_n 118._o 24_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n let_v he_o look_v to_o the_o idol_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o beware_v of_o impose_v upon_o other_o his_o new-model_n or_o put_v off_o his_o gibeonitish_a old_a clout_a shoe_n and_o mouldy_a bread_n i_o mean_v his_o piece_n of_o old_a familism_n for_o what_o shall_v we_o make_v of_o that_o passage_n 45._o passage_n love_n to_o the_o lose_a pag_n 45._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o viz._n to_o spend_v upon_o their_o lust_n with_o such_o as_o do_v not_o discern_v his_o body_n in_o their_o eating_n who_o be_v the_o body_n of_o all_o creature_n but_o a_o chip_n of_o the_o old_a block_n h._n n._n the_o old_a father_n of_o the_o pretend_a family_n of_o love_n his_o doctrine_n to_o incorporate_v god_n essence_n into_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creature_n into_o he_o for_o say_v he_o in_o the_o beginning_n one_o god_n and_o one_o man_n have_v in_o all_o one_o order_n be_v and_o nature_n and_o god_n be_v all_o that_o the_o man_n be_v and_o the_o man_n be_v all_o that_o god_n be_v according_o say_v j._n n._n he_o be_v the_o body_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o fill_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o by_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o lust_n christ_n be_v not_o discern_v present_a who_o be_v the_o fullness_n and_o virtue_n of_o every_o creature_n here_o be_v it_o may_v be_v a_o ubiquitarian_n mystery_n christ_n glorify_a body_n deify_v and_o to_o be_v discern_v every_o where_n in_o every_o creature_n but_o will_v the_o lose_a soul_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o this_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n so_o diverse_a and_o estrang_v from_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o bless_a apostle_n intention_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 29._o where_n by_o not_o clear_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 29._o vindicate_v &_o clear_v discern_v the_o lord_n body_n he_o hold_v forth_o their_o sin_n who_o confound_v their_o own_o meal_n with_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o every_o communicant_a to_o distinguish_v both_o notional_o and_o practical_o between_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n institute_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o special_a sacred_a spiritual_a use_n and_o common_a ordinary_a food_n use_v for_o civil_a repast_n and_o corporal_a nourishment_n the_o bread_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v as_o a_o pledge_n sign_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n his_o natural_a body_n once_o break_v and_o crucify_v the_o wine_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v as_o the_o sign_n pledge_n and_o memorial_n of_o his_o natural_a blood_n shed_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o relation_n which_o christ_n have_v unto_o his_o appoint_a sign_n together_o with_o mystical_a union_n and_o special_a spiritual_a presence_n promise_v and_o give_v to_o the_o true_a partaker_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v also_o all_o which_o james_n nayler_n be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o wilful_o shut_v his_o eye_n with_o his_o fellow-creature_n r._n f._n who_o throw_v off_o the_o ordinance_n because_o he_o want_v the_o assurance_n that_o he_o expect_v but_o how_o to_o reconcile_v these_o two_o man_n writing_n about_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n while_o the_o one_o say_v wheat_n bread_n and_o red_a wine_n be_v not_o soul_n food_n as_o before_o and_o the_o other_o dictate_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v at_o all_o season_n when_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v one_o will_v have_v the_o supper_n to_o be_v altogether_o within_o the_o other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v at_o all_o time_n when_o man_n eat_v with_o moderation_n and_o without_o excess_n it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o understand_v themselves_o until_o i_o compare_v their_o other_o word_n viz._n of_o r._n f._n the_o lord_n be_v come_v in_o to_o sup_v with_o i_o with_o james_n nayler_n god_n son_n the_o fullness_n and_o virtue_n of_o every_o creature_n which_o all_o know_v who_o come_v to_o his_o supper_n where_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v come_v in_o and_o sup_v with_o the_o creature_n and_o hereby_o as_o by_o other_o of_o their_o expression_n it_o appear_v they_o do_v both_o of_o they_o cast_v off_o the_o external_a visible_a ordinance_n of_o the_o use_n of_o particular_a bread_n and_o wine_n at_o some_o time_n for_o the_o end_v appoint_v and_o resolve_v it_o into_o a_o imaginary_a transform_a communion_n of_o god_n in_o and_o with_o every_o creature_n which_o so_o it_o speak_v like_o h._n n._n the_o old_a brand_a familist_n they_o care_v not_o how_o unlike_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o write_v as_o one_o say_v long_o since_o of_o his_o first_o follower_n section_n 40._o that_o they_o may_v with_o the_o fair_a show_n make_v void_a the_o lord_n institution_n at_o his_o table_n they_o have_v devise_v false_a interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o one_o of_o which_o vandicate_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 26._o vandicate_v i_o discover_v in_o this_o section_n to_o which_o r._n f._n answer_v nothing_o although_o i_o have_v it_o out_o of_o one_o of_o his_o pamphlet_n viz._n of_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n which_o to_o mention_v only_o carry_v confutation_n in_o the_o forehead_n j._n nayler_n notwithstanding_o its_o grossness_n favour_v this_o sense_n and_o add_v another_o first_o he_o gratify_v r._n f._n in_o his_o sense_n by_o read_v or_o write_v it_o in_o the_o praeter_fw-la tense_n 43._o tense_n love_n to_o the_o lose_v page_n 43._o they_o be_v to_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o show_v his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v now_o paul_n word_n be_v plain_o respect_v the_o time_n to_o come_v till_o he_o come_v i._n e._n till_o the_o very_a instant_a hour_n of_o his_o come_n for_o the_o *_o adverb_n of_o time_n note_v duration_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o adverb_n and_o particle_n add_v to_o it_o which_o imply_v a_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o time_n that_o shall_v the_o lord_n stay_v never_o so_o long_o ere_o he_o come_v the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v till_o that_o come_n of_o his_o which_o i_o hint_v in_o the_o former_a section_n be_v his_o come_v the_o second_o time_n as_o it_o be_v call_v heb._n 9_o 18._o in_o that_o humane_a nature_n which_o at_o his_o first_o come_v he_o assume_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n the_o word_n for_o he_o come_v use_v by_o paul_n be_v the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o same_o subjunctive_a mood_n as_o in_o luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o 26._o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o may_v be_v read_v in_o paul_n as_o our_o latin_a beza_n latin_a beza_n translation_n have_v it_o usquequo_fw-la venerit_fw-la and_o tremelius_fw-la out_o of_o the_o syriack_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la adventum_fw-la ejus_fw-la even_o till_o his_o very_a appearance_n in_o the_o cloud_n for_o that_o meaning_n must_v stand_v whatsoever_o j._n nayler_n 46._o nayler_n love_n to_o the_o lose_a pag._n 46._o second_o add_v to_o the_o former_a fiction_n viz._n that_o christ_n charge_v his_o disciple_n to_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n at_o
ignorant_a of_o the_o letter_n who_o know_v before_o he_o speak_v it_o that_o the_o letter_n declare_v of_o life_n unless_o he_o will_v enwrap_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o ignorance_n but_o as_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture-letter_n who_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o come_v to_o life_n so_o he_o contradict_v himself_o who_o say_v the_o scripture_n have_v life_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n say_v also_o they_o be_v without_o life_n as_o r._n f._n do_v what_o if_o the_o life_n from_o which_o the_o scripture_n proceed_v be_v not_o the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o life_n give_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v life_n the_o chief_a subject_a matter_n contain_v therein_o be_v christ_n the_o light_n of_o life_n not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o way_n the_o unbelieve_a jew_n think_v to_o obtain_v life_n eternal_a but_o christ_n shut_v the_o door_n against_o they_o that_o way_n and_o he_o direct_v they_o to_o himself_o john_n 5._o 39_o as_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o more_o than_o that_o as_o convey_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o a_o soul_n for_o albeit_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o do_v but_o testify_v of_o i_o this_o but_o be_v r._n f._n 18._o f._n light_a out_o of_o darkness_n page_v 18._o his_o additional_a gloss_n to_o corrupt_v the_o text_n to_o disparage_v the_o scripture_n and_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o to_o advance_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o more_o honour_a among_o man_n and_o save_o own_a as_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v that_o live_a saviour_n that_o way_n truth_n and_o life_n who_o be_v testify_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v come_v unto_o or_o believe_v on_o by_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o christ_n blame_v they_o john_n 5._o 40._o that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v the_o bible_n and_o search_v for_o he_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n section_n 6._o this_o and_o the_o follow_a section_n r._n f._n return_v no_o answer_n unto_o at_o all_o i_o have_v note_v what_o ed._n burrough_n say_v in_o his_o warning_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o vnderbarrow_n page_n 2._o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o they_o with_o entice_a word_n neither_o what_o he_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n from_o without_o he_o but_o to_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o speak_v his_o own_o imagination_n and_o conceiving_n how_o cross_n be_v this_o to_o themselves_o they_o use_v frequent_o to_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o if_o he_o come_v to_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o affirm_v he_o either_o come_v with_o what_o he_o have_v gather_v from_o scripture_n which_o he_o deny_v or_o he_o come_v with_o his_o own_o imagination_n and_o conceiving_n which_o he_o deny_v also_o but_o both_o his_o negative_n can_v be_v true_a if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o his_o book_n for_o that_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o above_o a_o hundred_o place_n of_o scripture_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o transscribe_v in_o the_o line_n the_o word_n he_o have_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o misapplication_n he_o do_v not_o indeed_o learn_v from_o thence_o nor_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o never_o teach_v any_o man_n to_o misapply_v his_o own_o letter_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o true_a sense_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o declare_v if_o he_o speak_v the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o substance_n that_o he_o write_v but_o the_o vision_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o if_o i_o speak_v a_o lie_n say_v he_o page_v 8._o let_v i_o be_v account_v as_o accurse_v for_o ever_o but_o he_o that_o compile_v a_o book_n out_o of_o scripture-collection_n and_o yet_o preach_v not_o what_o he_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n deal_v false_o in_o one_o of_o these_o way_n and_o speak_v a_o lie_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v find_v not_o only_o as_o a_o self-contradictor_a but_o as_o a_o self-curser_n and_o to_o do_v he_o no_o wrong_n i_o will_v know_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o passage_n page_n 9_o he_o that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o declare_v unto_o you_o he_o you_o revile_v and_o mock_v etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o speak_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n from_o the_o saint_n condition_n he_o you_o own_o and_o hear_v if_o he_o intend_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n only_o what_o intend_v he_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o word_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n if_o he_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o declare_v christ_n unto_o the_o people_n by_o than_o he_o speak_v what_o he_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o say_v before_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o be_v they_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o word_n if_o they_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o word_n why_o be_v they_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n condition_n as_o discover_v in_o scripture_n and_o charge_v he_o that_o speak_v from_o they_o to_o vent_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o blaspheme_v the_o scripture_n write_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n rom._n 15._o 4._o if_o he_o condemn_v another_o as_o he_o do_v page_n 22._o for_o preach_v that_o which_o be_v gather_v from_o without_o by_o imagination_n and_o conceive_v upon_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v or_o which_o christ_n speak_v etc._n etc._n and_o judge_v it_o carnal_a and_o heathenish_a never_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o saint_n condition_n himself_o and_o gloss_v upon_o scripture_n according_a as_o his_o fancy_n work_v he_o allow_v that_o which_o he_o condemn_v as_o he_o condemn_v what_o god_n allow_v not_o that_o god_n allow_v the_o work_n of_o every_o man_n fantasy_n but_o in_o a_o sanctify_a way_n if_o his_o work_v otherwise_o god_n condemn_v what_o he_o allow_v section_n 7._o 8._o section_n 7_o 8._o they_o call_v as_o i_o note_v here_o the_o scripture_n the_o world_n touchstone_n and_o yet_o as_o appear_v part_v 1_o section_n 1._o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o will_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n how_o can_v it_o be_v the_o world_n touchstone_n this_o interfering_n of_o man_n of_o his_o way_n r._n f._n undertake_v not_o to_o cure_v or_o touch_v at_o with_o the_o least_o of_o his_o finger_n and_o beyond_o my_o skill_n it_o be_v to_o salve_v the_o contradiction_n only_o i_o hearty_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o the_o discovery_n hereof_o may_v prove_v good_a eyesalve_n to_o let_v they_o see_v the_o shame_n of_o their_o nakedness_n section_n 8._o in_o the_o second_o section_n of_o this_o second_o part_n i_o note_v down_o two_o of_o their_o self-contradiction_n the_o latter_a of_o they_o may_v have_v there_o be_v spare_v and_o entire_o speak_v to_o here_o where_o i_o touch_v at_o it_o again_o a_o little_a more_o plain_o but_o r._n f._n though_o he_o glance_v at_o it_o there_o take_v it_o not_o off_o nor_o do_v he_o any_o more_o here_o then_o pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n which_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o witness_n of_o their_o soul_n union_n to_o seek_v in_o the_o letter_n thus_o queri_v i_o n._n in_o his_o few_o word_n page_n 11._o i_o shall_v now_o to_o what_o be_v discover_v as_o contradictory_n to_o himself_o in_o sect._n 2._o or_o here_o add_v his_o other_o word_n in_o the_o same_o page_n viz._n the_o spirit_n it_o open_v and_o bring_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o scripture_n to_o remembrance_n this_o be_v so_o a_o truth_n as_o it_o cross_v his_o negative_a employ_v in_o the_o interrogation_n viz._n that_o none_o have_v their_o witness_n to_o seek_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o what_o he_o add_v express_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o in_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n have_v he_o say_v and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n only_o it_o may_v have_v salve_v the_o contradiction_n but_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o say_v the_o saint_n have_v not_o comfortable_a testimony_n of_o their_o union_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture-letter_n so_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o to_o deny_v the_o believer_n have_v his_o witness_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o yet_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n open_v and_o
be_v no_o necessity_n then_o of_o immediate_a teach_n set_v scripture_n aside_o nor_o ought_v we_o to_o receive_v any_o against_o the_o scripture_n 2._o why_o may_v not_o fullness_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o letter_n scripture_n how_o fullness_n be_v in_o christ_n how_o in_o the_o scripture_n conjoin_v still_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n also_o the_o full_a the_o fountain_n be_v the_o more_o full_a be_v the_o conduit_n and_o its_o pipe_n the_o more_o full_a the_o heart_n be_v the_o full_a the_o mouth_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v and_o the_o pen_n write_v what_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a truth_n or_o error_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o fountain_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o stream_n flow_v from_o and_z carrying_z to_o the_o fountain_n and_o and_o abide_v inexhausted_a as_o a_o well_o feed_v by_o a_o continual_a spring_n 23._o sect._n 21_o 22_o 23._o christ_n have_v all_o fullness_n superabundant_o in_o himself_o he_o do_v abundant_o and_o sufficient_o fill_v the_o scripture_n with_o the_o savour_n and_o sweetness_n of_o his_o good_a ointment_n which_o make_v the_o virgin_n and_o the_o upright_a love_n he_o and_o seek_v after_o he_o in_o these_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n the_o good_a and_o old_a way_n of_o scripture-teaching_a 8._o head_n of_o self-contradiction_n concern_v perfection_n section_n 21_o 22._o in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o section_n i_o note_v their_o profession_n of_o perfection_n and_o of_o quake_a after_o moses_n example_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n sinai_n to_o cross-shin_n one_o with_o the_o other_o r._n f._n return_v i_o nothing_o in_o answer_n as_o if_o convince_a it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o i_o judge_v it_o a_o self-contradiction_n and_o one_o of_o his_o own_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o contradiction_n to_o themselves_o be_v as_o gross_a they_o speak_v of_o perfection_n in_o holiness_n here_o attain_v before_o death_n and_o yet_o acknowledge_v sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o though_o not_o in_o act_n r._n f._n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o this_o also_o and_o so_o it_o must_v stand_v as_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o with_o the_o rest_n when_o he_o and_o all_o his_o fraternity_n have_v say_v what_o they_o can_v their_o self-justifications_a will_n end_n in_o self-confusion_n 9_o head_n of_o self-contradiction_n concern_v quake_a and_o tremble_v section_n 23._o here_o i_o have_v note_v the_o contradiction_n between_o their_o profession_n of_o quake_a and_o tremble_v and_o process_v boldness_n never_o have_v observe_v more_o dare_a creature_n to_o open_v their_o lip_n or_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o r._n f._n his_o reply_n to_o the_o priest_n about_o beverley_n be_v quote_v for_o a_o instance_n he_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o concern_v in_o vindication_n but_o how_o do_v he_o take_v off_o the_o self-contradiction_n even_o as_o along_o the_o book_n by_o persist_v in_o his_o evil_a cause_n 28._o cause_n page_n 28._o the_o same_o power_n that_o make_v moses_n etc._n etc._n to_o quake_v shake_v and_o tremble_v the_o same_o power_n we_o witness_v rep._n but_o moses_n be_v under_o a_o legal_a administration_n and_o at_o what_o legal_a what_o that_o time_n when_o he_o say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v he_o be_v under_o a_o type_n of_o that_o legal_a bondage_n which_o believer_n be_v free_v from_o the_o false_a apostle_n indeed_o by_o their_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n carry_v christian_n as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n under_o the_o law_n again_o for_o which_o the_o true_a apostle_n paul_n blame_v the_o galatian_n chap._n 4._o 21._o tell_v i_o you_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n so_o these_o pretender_n to_o a_o new_a apostleship_n be_v discover_v by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o a_o righteousness_n within_o they_o that_o be_v their_o justification_n to_o lead_v people_n the_o same_o way_n as_o the_o ringleader_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o galatian_n do_v and_o will_v make_v they_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n who_o christ_n have_v make_v child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n yet_o bold_o they_o will_v profess_v they_o be_v come_v from_o mount_n sinai_n to_o mount_v zion_n while_o their_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n have_v no_o other_o tendency_n then_o to_o carry_v back_o to_o bondage_n r._n f._n yet_o seem_v to_o bleat_v more_o like_o a_o sheep_n then_o bark_v like_o a_o wolf_n in_o this_o passage_n we_o witness_v work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a rep._n 1._o the_o fear_n and_o tremble_a which_o paul_n speak_v of_o vindicate_v phil_n 2_o 12._o vindicate_v phil._n 2._o 12._o as_o proper_a to_o believer_n be_v not_o that_o which_o moses_n do_v typical_o represent_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n sinai_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 12._o 18._o to_o 21_o deny_v that_o believer_n be_v under_o that_o state_n or_o that_o legal_a administration_n with_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o fear_n and_o tremble_a wherewith_o believer_n be_v to_o what_o evangelical_n tremble_v what_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n issue_v from_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o gospel-humility_n and_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o legal_a humiliation_n 3._o the_o gospel-fear_a and_o tremble_a be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v visible_a or_o legible_o to_o be_v discern_v in_o all_o r._n f._n his_o vindication_n hitherto_o but_o he_o round_v i_o in_o the_o ear_n with_o this_o thou_o speak_v against_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o work_v effectual_o in_o his_o people_n as_o it_o do_v in_o moses_n habakkuk_n david_n paul_n and_o other_o witness_v in_o scripture_n thou_o there_o in_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n rep._n 1._o to_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n be_v worse_a than_o to_o contradict_v a_o man_n self_n and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reply_n may_v be_v mind_v by_o r._n f._n before_o the_o latter_a yet_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o self-contradiction_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v and_o charge_v upon_o these_o man_n but_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o it_o one_o contradiction_n or_o other_o to_o the_o scripture_n if_o i_o shall_v deny_v that_o moses_n quake_v or_o that_o habakkuk_n or_o paul_n tremble_v i_o shall_v deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o such_o a_o quake_a as_o moses_n habakkuk_n or_o paul_n when_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n act._n 9_o 5_o 6._o be_v take_v with_o be_v the_o fear_n and_o tremble_a believer_n be_v to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n withal_o as_o for_o david_n it_o come_v from_o the_o power_n of_o piety_n i_o desire_v we_o all_o have_v his_o measure_n of_o love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o shall_v we_o tremble_v as_o he_o do_v psal_n 119._o 120._o at_o the_o footstool_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o threaten_n and_o judgement_n write_v and_o execute_v even_o upon_o nation_n and_o the_o wicked_a one_o and_o at_o the_o fatherly_a righteous_a chastening_n upon_o ourselves_o or_o his_o own_o people_n 2._o when_o god_n power_n of_o majesty_n in_o visible_a manifestation_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n discover_v itself_o to_o any_o as_o to_o moses_n or_o to_o paul_n or_o in_o vision_n as_o to_o habakkuks_n spirit_n such_o a_o bodily_a tremble_n become_v they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v it_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n majesty_n in_o visible_a manifestation_n to_o body_n or_o mind_n be_v not_o that_o power_n which_o work_v effectual_o to_o salvation_n in_o his_o people_n take_v it_o alone_o for_o balaam_n have_v such_o a_o work_n but_o the_o power_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n in_o christ_n which_o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n sit_v down_o 1._o heb._n 8._o 1._o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n be_v that_o power_n whereby_o he_o work_v in_o we_o and_o whereon_o he_o command_v we_o humble_o to_o rest_n and_o depend_v for_o the_o finish_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o same_o way_n as_o it_o be_v begin_v according_a to_o god_n good_a pleasure_n 3._o how_o contradictious_a these_o man_n be_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o tremble_a i_o instance_a for_o demonstration_n in_o their_o stand_n in_o a_o evil_a cause_n before_o magistrate_n without_o quake_a or_o fear_v r._n f._n 29._o f._n page_n 29._o in_o answer_v hereunto_o make_v good_a the_o former_a branch_n of_o demonstration_n which_o i_o mention_v the_o boldness_n of_o his_o pen_n this_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o thou_o where_o thou_o have_v shoot_v out_o thy_o sting_n in_o thy_o tail_n herein_o thou_o be_v teach_v thy_o gradation_n methodical_o in_o old_a antichrist_n school_n to_o lie_v slander_n accuse_v false_o and_o jeer_v and_o
he_o also_o even_o of_o strong_a paul_n and_o of_o weak_a paul_n strong_a in_o the_o lord_n weak_a yet_o in_o and_o of_o himself_o and_o willing_a to_o glory_v in_o this_o that_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v weak_a and_o nothing_o as_o he_o lyn-regis_a he_o m._n nicholas_n price_n of_o lyn-regis_a that_o say_v when_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o no_o small_a measure_n of_o mortification_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o know_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n while_o these_o proud_a up-starts_a think_v many_o of_o they_o have_v reach_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o perfection_n 3._o it_o be_v pride_n that_o have_v breed_v and_o do_v feed_v and_o nourish_v their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n what_o make_v they_o level_v legal_a and_o gospel-light_n but_o pride_n the_o light_n which_o every_o man_n have_v say_v william_n deusbery_n 26_o deusbery_n christ_n exalt_v page_n 26_o be_v not_o common_a to_o man_n by_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o grace_n that_o have_v appear_v etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n be_v every_o man_n light_n where_o the_o gospel_n come_v not_o be_v neither_o for_o degree_n nor_o kind_a the_o same_o with_o gospel-light_n it_o be_v but_o a_o shimmer_a of_o the_o law_n light_a a_o gift_n of_o god_n indeed_o but_o no_o such_o great_a gift_n as_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o grace_n every_o man_n write_v e._n b._n 18._o b._n true_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n p._n 18._o have_v that_o which_o be_v one_o in_o union_n and_o like_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o good_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o its_o measure_n a_o proud_a elevation_n of_o the_o fall_v posterity_n of_o adam_n either_o exalt_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o high_a as_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o level_v the_o high_a and_o peculiar_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o true_a saint_n with_o the_o low_a and_o common_a work_n in_o every_o man_n weigh_v but_o what_o j._n nayler_n have_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o math._n cuffin_n 19_o cuffin_n light_n of_o christ_n and_o word_n of_o life_n page_n 19_o and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v not_o wicked_a pride_n god_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o speak_v to_o his_o people_n by_o they_o viz._n the_o scripture_n if_o he_o please_v and_o where_o they_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n he_o do_v so_o and_o so_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o speak_v by_o any_o other_o create_v thing_n as_o to_o balaam_n by_o his_o ass_n as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o speak_v constant_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n 27_o prophet_n act_n 13._o 27_o and_o apostle_n though_o his_o people_n be_v not_o always_o alike_o affect_v with_o and_o by_o they_o nor_o do_v the_o lord_n give_v the_o same_o impression_n from_o the_o same_o text_n at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o another_o or_o as_o if_o all_o the_o scripture_n at_o all_o time_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n with_o himself_o ascribe_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n then_o to_o balaams_n ass_n 4._o unbelief_n beget_v and_o procreate_v all_o their_o error_n and_o their_o love_n of_o error_n with_o their_o derision_n of_o the_o truth_n how_o come_v they_o to_o slight_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v lose_v that_o first_o faith_n or_o never_o 5._o 1_o tim._n 5._o have_v any_o concern_v their_o institution_n and_o authority_n or_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n put_v forth_o by_o they_o will_v they_o else_o judge_v it_o blasphemy_n 4._o blasphemy_n to_o all_o that_o will_v know_v the_o way_n p._n 4._o for_o any_o to_o say_v the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o as_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n dictate_v and_o have_v ever_o bless_v and_o prosper_v to_o his_o own_o purpose_n will_v they_o else_o scribble_v and_o quibble_n as_o they_o do_v 8._o do_v ibid_fw-la page_n 8._o thou_o that_o say_v thou_o have_v not_o come_v to_o repentance_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v the_o letter_n thou_o deny_v christ_n the_o scripture_n be_v say_v they_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o it_o a_o declaration_n of_o power_n but_o the_o power_n be_v not_o in_o it_o and_o why_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n in_o it_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o voice_n and_o spirit_n of_o unbelief_n which_o make_v they_o so_o to_o judge_v how_o like_o a_o pelagi-arminian_n do_v j._n nayler_n speak_v 24._o speak_v answer_v to_o quaker_n catechism_n p._n 24._o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n have_v a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o matter_n and_o manner_n if_o he_o keep_v to_o it_o and_o i_o know_v that_o so_o far_o as_o any_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o guide_v into_o all_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v not_o err_v from_o whence_o come_v these_o if_n but_o from_o unbelief_n what_o luther_n say_v of_o his_o popish_a devotion_n be_v true_a here_o we_o always_o pray_v in_o mens_fw-la colloq_fw-la mens_fw-la popedom_n conditionaliter_fw-la with_o condition_n uncertain_o and_o at_o haphazard_n and_o upon_o such_o a_o hazard_n do_v these_o if_n run_v man_n salvation_n beside_o the_o pride_n of_o such_o if_n determine_v all_o grace_n the_o spirit_n infallible_a guidance_n and_o what_o not_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o his_o improvement_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o speak_v with_o such_o disparagement_n of_o christ_n die_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o from_o unbelief_n have_v ed._n burrough_n a_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n when_o he_o sound_v his_o trumpet_n 17._o trumpet_n a_o trumpet_n of_o the_o lord_n sound_v out_o of_o zion_n by_o e._n b._n page_n 17._o and_o upbraid_v all_o that_o be_v call_v presbyterian_o and_o independent_o with_o their_o feed_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o word_n john_n 6._o 53._o will_v not_o tremble_v at_o it_o do_v those_o call_a presbyterian_o and_o independent_o more_o hearty_o feed_v upon_o christ_n who_o die_v and_o as_o he_o die_v above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o by_o faith_n every_o day_n and_o meet_v oft_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n they_o will_v be_v more_o strengthen_v in_o one_o against_o their_o common_a enemy_n 5._o they_o do_v subtle_o couch_v many_o error_n under_o specious_a word_n of_o truth_n or_o term_n that_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o of_o a_o doubtful_a sense_n 24._o sense_n the_o inheritance_n of_o jacob_n page_n 24._o the_o righteousness_n say_v francis_n howgil_n whereby_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a please_v god_n and_o be_v accept_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o the_o same_o that_o be_v now_o wrought_v in_o the_o saint_n by_o christ_n as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o they_o as_o clothe_v with_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n or_o they_o will_v have_v that_o which_o be_v within_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v impute_v to_o their_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n whereas_o god_n be_v more_o please_v with_o that_o which_o christ_n wrought_v for_o they_o then_o with_o what_o he_o work_v in_o they_o yea_o that_o which_o christ_n wrought_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o in_o that_o flesh_n which_o he_o assume_v be_v that_o alone_a which_o the_o father_n accept_v and_o impute_v to_o their_o justification_n not_o but_o he_o be_v please_v with_o his_o own_o work_n in_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sanctification_n and_o service_n that_o seem_v very_o fair_a which_o alexander_n parker_n have_v 4._o have_v testimony_n of_o god_n p._n 4._o it_o be_v a_o inward_a work_n that_o every_o one_o must_v know_v and_o witness_n if_o ever_o they_o know_v true_a peace_n and_o rest_n but_o let_v all_o know_v that_o the_o work_n within_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n and_o purchase_v of_o their_o peace_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o his_o obedience_n although_o it_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o a_o evidence_n and_o yet_o every_o inward_a work_n be_v not_o a_o evidence_n or_o witness_v of_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o that_o alone_a which_o be_v the_o new-birth_n or_o true_a sanctification_n and_o the_o part_n of_o it_o flow_v from_o and_o inseparable_o attend_v and_o accompany_v the_o believer_n union_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n light_n say_v tho_n lawson_n 47._o lawson_n lip_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n page_n 45_o and_o 47._o be_v the_o same_o in_o he_o that_o hate_v it_o and_o in_o he_o that_o love_v it_o and_o again_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o in_o he_o that_o turn_v it_o into_o lasciviousness_n as_o in_o he_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o it_o the_o same_o seed_n as_o fell_v on_o the_o good_a ground_n fall_v on_o the_o high_a way_n
the_o reviler_n rebuke_v or_o a_o re-inforcement_n of_o the_o charge_n against_o the_o quaker_n so_o called_n for_o their_o contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o to_o their_o own_o scribble_n which_o richard_n farnworth_n attempt_v to_o answer_v in_o his_o pretend_a vindication_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v far_o discover_v with_o his_o fellow-contradictor_n and_o reviler_n and_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v anti-scriptural_a antichristian_a and_o antispiritual_a by_o john_n stalham_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o great_a bishop_n and_o shepherd_n of_o soul_n appoint_v to_o watch_v his_o little_a flock_n at_o terling_n in_o essex_n titus_n cap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 7_o 10_o 11_o 13._o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n for_o there_o be_v many_o unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v wherefore_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n zach_n 3._o 2._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n even_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v choose_v jerusalem_n rebuke_v thou_o london_n print_v by_o henry_n hill_n and_o john_n field_n printer_n to_o his_o highness_n 1657._o to_o his_o highness_n oliver_z lord_n protector_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o council_n of_o state_n sir_n if_o the_o high_a himself_n shall_v establish_v 5._o psalm_n 87._o 5._o zion_n there_o be_v encouragement_n sufficient_a and_o abundant_a for_o you_o his_o servant_n rejoice_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o countenance_v of_o his_o truth_n and_o contend_v with_o the_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n for_o the_o faith_n once_o give_v unto_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o most_o proper_a mean_n and_o method_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n in_o his_o wisdom_n have_v direct_v and_o shall_v lead_v you_o unto_o the_o liberty_n proclaim_v to_o godly-gospel-preacher_n and_o your_o foster_a of_o orthodox_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n will_v much_o conduce_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mouth_n to_o the_o consumption_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o abuse_n soever_o be_v make_v of_o the_o press_n for_o the_o spread_a of_o anti-scriptural_a and_o antichristian_a error_n yet_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v while_o pulpit_n and_o press_n be_v open_a through_o your_o highness_n and_o honour_n favour_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o but_o that_o god_n will_v confound_v their_o language_n who_o by_o false_a and_o perverse_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v seduce_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a into_o a_o expectation_n of_o nothing_o but_o immediate_a rapture_n and_o revelation_n some_o indeed_o cry_v up_o nothing_o but_o club-law_n against_o the_o man_n call_v quaker_n and_o can_v give_v no_o other_o measure_n then_o their_o prelatical_a father_n to_o those_o that_o dissent_v from_o they_o but_o by_o your_o indulgence_n and_o forbearance_n of_o saint_n err_v and_o otherwise_o mind_v many_o have_v conscientious_o make_v enquiry_n after_o those_o truth_n which_o lay_v hide_v or_o be_v deface_v and_o have_v the_o more_o hearty_o embrace_v they_o and_o do_v hold_v they_o fast_o after_o scripture-conviction_n and_o however_o the_o man_n i_o deal_v with_o for_o the_o present_n do_v debate_v the_o scripture_n and_o decry_v the_o ministry_n church_n all_o new_a testament_n external_a worship_n and_o whatsoever_o bear_v the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n as_o not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o we_o yet_o by_o your_o lenity_n and_o gentleness_n exercise_v towards_o they_o while_o you_o espouse_v or_o patronize_v none_o of_o their_o error_n it_o may_v be_v firm_o expect_v that_o the_o elect_n suppose_v such_o among_o they_o shall_v be_v reduce_v and_o as_o for_o other_o that_o be_v evil_a man_n and_o seducer_n from_o that_o perverse_a principle_n of_o their_o self-adoring_a light_n they_o shall_v wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o and_o as_o the_o madness_n of_o some_o be_v evident_a so_o shall_v the_o folly_n of_o other_o be_v make_v manifest_a 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 3._o 9_o to_o all_o who_o be_v not_o bewitch_v with_o their_o spiritual_a sorcery_n my_o lord_n let_v but_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n according_a to_o scripture-evidence_n be_v protect_v and_o cherish_v as_o you_o have_v gracious_o begin_v and_o the_o officeministery_n will_v soon_o be_v know_v settle_a and_o establish_v let_v every_o stumbling-block_n as_o speedy_o and_o safe_o as_o lie_v within_o your_o power_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o occasion_n cut_v off_o from_o they_o that_o seek_v occasion_n and_o ere_o long_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v rebuke_v they_o to_o silence_n that_o they_o shall_v neither_o talk_v nor_o write_v so_o presumptuous_o nor_o shall_v arrogancy_n come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n the_o lip_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o 19_o prov._n 12._o 19_o ever_o but_o a_o lie_a tongue_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n let_v learning_n be_v advance_v among_o pious_a man_n for_o god_n have_v his_o wit_n and_o his_o learned_a one_o and_o through_o the_o sanctify_a improvement_n thereof_o ignorance_n its_o froward_a enemy_n will_v creep_v into_o corner_n as_o darkness_n vanish_v before_o the_o light_n some_o of_o these_o man_n 69._o man_n lip_n of_o truth_n open_v by_o tho._n lawson_n page_n 13._o christ_n innocency_n plead_v by_o tho._n speed_v epistle_n with_o his_o guilty_a cover_a clergyman_n unveil_v page_n 69._o begin_v to_o appeal_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o learned_a for_o idiom_n and_o propriety_n of_o speech_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a with_o the_o doric_a dialect_n they_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v then_o to_o make_v use_n of_o our_o english_a dialect_n also_o and_o speak_v vulgar_o while_o we_o think_v as_o the_o philosopher_n our_o contention_n with_o they_o be_v not_o about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tu_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o pro_fw-la aris_fw-la &_o focis_fw-la for_o the_o lamp_n &_o life_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o peculiarness_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o sole_a matter_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n the_o continuance_n of_o our_o christian_a warfare_n during_o this_o natural_a life_n the_o truth_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n own_o institution_n etc._n etc._n amid_o which_o digladiation_n our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o we_o will_v trust_v with_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o battle_n whereupon_o i_o humble_o supplicate_v that_o every_o person_n whatsoever_o may_v not_o impunè_fw-la strike_v they_o corporal_o in_o the_o steeplehouse_n street_n or_o prison_n for_o they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a triumph_n to_o have_v this_o to_o object_n that_o any_o be_v tolerate_v with_o this_o mutinous_a word_n in_o their_o mouth_n 19_o mouth_n answer_v to_o the_o quaker_n catech._n p._n 19_o fight_v lad_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o will_v still_o cry_v out_o persecution_n as_o they_o have_v do_v if_o every_o turn-key_n or_o tapster_n in_o the_o prison_n may_v without_o check_n be_v permit_v to_o wreak_v their_o time_fw-mi and_o spite_v upon_o they_o with_o some_o base_a illegal_a and_o inhuman_a usage_n or_o other_o but_o while_o any_o of_o this_o sect_n for_o their_o exorbitant_a course_n meet_v with_o legal_a and_o due_a correction_n be_v please_v to_o let_v they_o all_o know_v that_o we_o be_v guard_v by_o a_o better_a law_n than_o what_o they_o 30_o they_o teacher_n of_o the_o world_n unveil_v p._n 29_o 30_o upbraid_v we_o with_o enact_v in_o the_o marian_n time_n and_o that_o while_o they_o carry_v popish_a and_o jesuitical_a doctrine_n along_o with_o they_o they_o be_v to_o have_v no_o more_o liberty_n for_o divulge_v it_o in_o our_o assembly_n than_o the_o man_n of_o that_o profession_n popish_a doctrine_n and_o idolatry_n be_v as_o abominable_a as_o ever_o be_v the_o paganish_a and_o some_o of_o these_o man_n tenant_n be_v as_o reprobate_a stuff_n as_o the_o jesuit_n their_o blasphemy_n as_o horrid_a as_o the_o popish_a parasite_n what_o be_v rome_n but_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o abomination_n and_o what_o be_v this_o sect_n but_o a_o daughter_n of_o that_o great_a whore_n who_o doubt_n but_o the_o romish_a emissary_n be_v abroad_o to_o seduce_v some_o quondam_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v lose_v their_o garment_n and_o man_n see_v their_o shame_n they_o bid_v farewell_n to_o impute_v righteousness_n in_o the_o scripture-sense_n and_o how_o they_o can_v be_v gird_v with_o
inherent_a grace_n who_o put_v off_o the_o saint_n or_o believe_v sinner_n best_a robe_n i_o see_v not_o the_o setter_n and_o abettor_n of_o this_o sect_n will_v be_v more_o narrow_o watch_v and_o according_a to_o their_o crime_n stigmatise_v there_o be_v one_o ult_n one_o this_o for_o each_o parliament_n man_n by_o george_n fox_n page_n ult_n have_v suggest_v to_o the_o right_n honourable_a parliament_n after_o this_o manner_n all_o that_o have_v a_o word_n from_o the_o lord_n seek_v not_o to_o stop_v they_o and_o limit_v they_o from_o speak_v it_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o those_o teacher_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v to_o be_v stop_v and_o to_o be_v silent_a and_o after_o the_o same_o measure_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v mete_v out_o to_o they_o but_o whereas_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o interrogation_n that_o have_v a_o sting_n in_o the_o tail_n be_v there_o any_o law_n or_o limit_n to_o be_v make_v to_o limit_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v close_v with_o christ_n his_o own_o charge_n for_o the_o purity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o some_o cotton_n some_o brightman_n cotton_n of_o no_o mean_a account_n do_v conceive_v be_v partly_o fulfil_v by_o the_o edict_n of_o darius_n ezra_n 6._o 11_o 13._o 15._o 13._o cant._n 2._o 15._o take_v we_o the_o fox_n the_o little_a fox_n that_o spoil_v the_o vine_n for_o our_o vine_n have_v tender_a grape_n now_o that_o your_o highness_n and_o your_o honour_n may_v be_v all_o as_o angel_n of_o god_n discern_v the_o false_a spirit_n and_o the_o true_a such_o as_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n from_o he_o that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n that_o you_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o old_a and_o present_a truth_n that_o you_o may_v be_v preserve_v blameless_a that_o all_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v their_o mercy_n under_o your_o government_n that_o your_o grace_n may_v be_v heighten_v yet_o to_o far_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n interest_n in_o the_o three_o nation_n and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v prosper_v in_o all_o your_o high_a undertake_n at_o home_o and_o abroad_o for_o glory_n to_o the_o high_a be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o your_o highness_n and_o your_o honour_n mean_a servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n john_n stalmam_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v at_o terling_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o truth_n and_o love_n belove_a in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o you_o be_v obedient_a in_o my_o absence_n while_o i_o be_v remove_v from_o you_o for_o a_o season_n so_o i_o have_v endeavour_v since_o my_o return_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v with_o you_o and_o therefore_o have_v i_o not_o give_v place_n by_o subjection_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n to_o any_o that_o have_v attempt_v to_o bring_v another_o gospel_n among_o you_o though_o there_o be_v not_o another_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v trouble_v other_o and_o will_v by_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n have_v trouble_v you_o also_o yet_o bless_v and_o praise_v be_v god_n who_o have_v keep_v you_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o help_v you_o to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o not_o deny_v his_o name_n that_o you_o and_o you_o may_v ever_o be_v preserve_v when_o this_o my_o earthly_a tabernacle_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v i_o have_v draw_v up_o this_o reply_n and_o do_v commend_v it_o to_o your_o diligent_a perusal_n charge_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o redeem_v some_o time_n for_o the_o read_n of_o it_o especial_o such_o of_o you_o as_o have_v allow_v spare_a hour_n for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o adversary_n pamphlet_n it_o be_v above_o a_o year_n since_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sect_n call_v quaker_n come_v into_o the_o town_n and_o scatter_v his_o opinion_n you_o have_v then_o caution_n give_v you_o from_o the_o lord_n remember_v they_o i_o beseech_v you_o lest_o you_o be_v carry_v about_o as_o the_o stubble_n whisk_v and_o 〈◊〉_d heb._n 13._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whirl_v about_o here_o and_o there_o in_o a_o circle_n with_o the_o wind_n of_o diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n diverse_a in_o colour_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o strange_a to_o the_o scripture-language_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n beware_v of_o wheel_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v and_o how_o you_o hear_v beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o quake_a pharisees_n and_o sadducee_n it_o argue_v weakness_n at_o the_o best_a and_o childishness_n in_o the_o best_a if_o they_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n child_n will_v run_v after_o a_o bubble_n in_o the_o wind_n or_o on_o the_o water_n a_o feather_n on_o the_o ground_n or_o froth_n upon_o the_o wave_n be_v not_o like_o they_o or_o as_o giddy_a hearer_n that_o have_v no_o mould_n but_o what_o the_o next_o novellist_n cast_v they_o into_o diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n such_o as_o these_o man_n i_o deal_v with_o especial_o open_a out_o of_o their_o pack_n tend_v much_o to_o the_o unsettle_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o disquiet_v 5._o john_n 10._o 5._o of_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o character_n of_o christ_n sheep_n to_o keep_v the_o ear_n close_o to_o his_o voice_n they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n whereas_o goat_n will_v receive_v those_o that_o come_v in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o they_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n 43._o john_n 5._o 43._o book_n of_o life_n will_v wonder_v and_o wander_v after_o thâ—_n beast_n and_o the_o 8._o rev._n 13._o 8._o false_a prophet_n the_o doctor_n and_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n but_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n 9_o thing_n heb._n 13._o 9_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n it_o be_v eminent_o beneficial_a against_o all_o distract_n opinion_n to_o have_v your_o soul_n and_o conscience_n establish_v with_o the_o doctrine_n faith_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n free_a favour_n in_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o experimental_a exercise_n of_o grace_n in_o gospel-worship_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o redeem_n purchase_v grace_n his_o pardon_v of_o sinner_n and_o reconcile_a they_o to_o himself_o according_a to_o his_o free_a elect_a love_n establish_v against_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o great_a unworthiness_n for_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n for_o justification_n of_o life_n reign_v over_o all_o your_o guilt_n and_o the_o design_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o bring_v all_o that_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n into_o a_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o settle_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n upon_o the_o poor_a unworthy_a sinner_n hold_v fast_o to_o this_o as_o not_o only_o it_o be_v free_a but_o full_a the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v so_o full_a as_o it_o answer_v all_o the_o soul_n necessity_n partly_o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n god_n and_o man_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a if_o there_o be_v all-sufficiency_n of_o power_n love_n will_n faithfulness_n in_o god_n to_o save_v it_o be_v in_o christ_n yea_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n vindicative_a justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o glorify_v in_o he_o this_o we_o teach_v for_o your_o heart-satisfaction_n and_o settlement_n partly_o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o god_n make_v over_o christ_n and_o life_n to_o we_o which_o be_v heart-establishing_a as_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v the_o efflux_n and_o issue_n of_o god_n everlasting_a love_n as_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o covenant_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n which_o be_v more_o absolute_a than_o ordinary_a contract_n in_o full_a force_n 16._o heb_fw-mi 9_o 16._o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n write_v not_o only_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o old_a copy_n and_o the_o new_a but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n 10._o heb._n 8._o 10._o god_n begin_v with_o promise_n and_o write_v they_o and_o then_o his_o command_n be_v all_o inlay_v and_o enamele_v with_o the_o promise_n this_o 17._o heb._n 6._o 17._o covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o show_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o
deny_v waterbaptism_n altogether_o but_o the_o experience_n of_o christ_n blessing_n infant-baptism_n and_o the_o un-warrantableness_a of_o rebaptisation_n keep_v he_o from_o these_o extremity_n if_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o absent_v yourselves_o from_o the_o lord_n table_n or_o leave_v church-fellowship_n the_o promise_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o ordinance_n awe_v and_o keep_v you_o in_o order_n when_o christ_n until_o his_o second_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o visible_a glory_n be_v look_v at_o as_o spiritual_o present_a with_o his_o own_o institution_n they_o be_v neither_o trust_v to_o nor_o neglect_v sometime_o you_o have_v be_v tempt_v to_o go_v hear_v know_v seducer_n but_o a_o establish_a heart_n will_v not_o step_v out_o of_o door_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o more_o special_a call_n to_o bear_v witness_n against_o they_o and_o to_o strengthen_v other_o last_o let_v your_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o gospel-grace_n and_o it_o will_v produce_v a_o well-ordered_a conversation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o your_o day_n it_o will_v make_v patient_a in_o affliction_n joyful_a in_o suffer_v even_o under_o darkness_n and_o in_o desertion_n the_o heart_n be_v willing_a to_o wait_v and_o be_v make_v ready_a for_o heaven_n for_o it_o stir_v up_o to_o watchfulness_n to_o have_v grace_n in_o exercise_n and_o the_o soul_n in_o preparation_n for_o death_n and_o then_o it_o can_v want_v boldness_n at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n appear_v why_o then_o my_o brethren_n dear_o belove_v and_o long_v after_o my_o joy_n and_o crown_n so_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n my_o dear_o belove_v see_v that_o none_o of_o you_o fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o as_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n but_o as_o unshaken_a rock_n and_o pillar_n in_o your_o profession_n prize_n and_o press_v after_o more_o of_o heart-establishing_a grace_n to_o this_o end_n hold_v fast_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n about_o justification_n election_n redemption_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o whole_a pattern_n of_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a word_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o church_n confession_n of_o faith_n consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v active_a in_o faith_n upon_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o your_o salvation_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o spirit_n who_o witness_v and_o seal_v the_o truth_n and_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o your_o heart_n make_v much_o of_o your_o experience_n build_v upon_o and_o back_v with_o promise_n cry_v not_o woe_n unto_o they_o as_o some_o upon_o their_o revolt_n to_o quakerism_n have_v do_v set_a before_o you_o the_o example_n of_o stable_a christian_n as_o so_o many_o jerome_n stand_v like_o old_a well-rooted_n oak_n and_o break_v the_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o opposition_n which_o assault_v they_o on_o every_o side_n decline_v infectious_a company_n cease_v to_o hear_v the_o instruction_n that_o cause_v to_o err_v from_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n beware_v of_o a_o blinde-zealousaffecting_a of_o any_o man_n take_v heed_n of_o curiosity_n and_o a_o itch_a desire_n of_o novelty_n or_o of_o know_v any_o new_a way_n to_o christ_n and_o heaven_n stand_v in_o the_o path_n and_o inquire_v for_o the_o old_a and_o the_o good_a way_n that_o you_o may_v walk_v therein_o maintain_v a_o humble_a spirit_n daily_o abase_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o heart_n sinfulness_n and_o instability_n the_o lord_n will_v teach_v and_o root_v the_o humble_a exercise_v a_o clear_a conscience_n in_o profession_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v hold_v in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n when_o man_n put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n or_o prefer_v a_o natural_a conscience_n before_o a_o conscience_n purify_v by_o faith_n they_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n let_v god_n power_n be_v look_v after_o in_o and_z with_o god_n own_o form_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v be_v among_o man_n when_o it_o be_v not_o within_o their_o heart_n so_o luke_n 17._o 21._o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o pharisee_n enemy_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v among_o bez._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o medio_fw-la vestri_fw-la bez._n you_o i._n e._n be_v preach_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o work_v upon_o other_o heart_n while_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o it_o they_o mad_o wrest_v the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n within_o you_v who_o apply_v it_o to_o a_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n begin_v in_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n and_o will_v thereupon_o have_v all_o christ_n outward_a form_n and_o positive_a institution_n lay_v aside_o but_o what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o power_n and_o form_n where_n and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v do_v not_o you_o separate_v you_o have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v like_o these_o sheep_n which_o eat_v no_o grass_n more_o greedy_o than_o that_o which_o rot_v they_o if_o our_o new_a teacher_n and_o their_o disciple_n boast_v of_o a_o astonish_a power_n come_v along_o with_o their_o doctrine_n remember_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 7._o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o christ_n minister_n be_v approve_v do_v go_v together_o if_o power_n go_v forth_o with_o a_o word_n of_o falsehood_n it_o be_v antichrist_n power_n which_o be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n not_o the_o lord_n it_o will_v be_v sad_a with_o any_o church-member_n under_o god_n institution_n and_o form_n to_o fall_v short_a of_o his_o 9_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 9_o power_n but_o while_o you_o use_v his_o ordinance_n in_o faith_n of_o a_o promise_n of_o christ_n power_n annex_v to_o they_o you_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v more_o wrought_v up_o to_o and_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n promise_v and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o gospel-power_n as_o privilege_n with_o you_o yea_o that_o this_o reply_n as_o weak_a as_o it_o be_v may_v be_v accompany_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o with_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v it_o be_v your_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v i_o who_o be_o through_o grace_n your_o love_a brother_n and_o faithful_a pastor_n john_n stalham_n to_o all_o honest_a godly_a conscientious_a and_o judicious_a reader_n belove_a as_o honest_a godly_a and_o conscientious_a you_o be_v invite_v by_o richard_n farnworth_n in_o his_o epistle_n before_o his_o pretend_a vindication_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o piece_n i_o put_v forth_o in_o scotland_n to_o the_o read_n of_o all_o the_o quaker_n pamphlet_n with_o i_o which_o i_o refer_v to_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o of_o his_o answer_n thereunto_o if_o any_o of_o you_o can_v find_v the_o leisure_n now_o it_o be_v my_o request_n that_o such_o as_o have_v meet_v with_o his_o revile_v vindication_n will_v in_o honesty_n do_v i_o the_o favour_n yea_o the_o right_a so_o far_o as_o to_o bestow_v a_o few_o spare_v hour_n in_o the_o perusal_n of_o this_o my_o reply_n and_o attend_v truth_n as_o it_o be_v after_o godliness_n exercise_n in_o your_o read_v a_o good_a conscience_n according_a to_o a_o renew_a principle_n join_v with_o the_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o you_o be_v judicious_a and_o grow_v up_o to_o mature_a and_o manly_a knowledge_n i_o speak_v as_o to_o wise_a man_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o write_v before_o and_o now_o write_v again_o many_o charge_n my_o adversary_n cast_v upon_o i_o in_o his_o epistle_n as_o so_o many_o fiery_a dart_n i_o listen_v not_o to_o recriminate_a but_o have_v undertake_v to_o make_v good_a my_o collection_n of_o the_o contradiction_n at_o first_o find_v among_o this_o sort_n and_o sect_n of_o man_n judge_v you_o whether_o i_o have_v wrong_v any_o man_n book_n or_o mix_v my_o deceit_n with_o they_o judge_v you_o whether_o i_o have_v violate_v any_o of_o god_n precept_n or_o truth_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o judge_v you_o which_o of_o we_o twain_o be_v give_v over_o to_o lie_v slander_n and_o false_o accuse_v judge_v you_o whether_o i_o have_v discover_v a_o spirit_n of_o envy_n against_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n i_o know_v the_o scripture_n say_v the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o i_o e._n believer_n so_o far_o as_o unregenerate_v lu_v to_o envy_v yet_o i_o can_v appeal_v to_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n that_o i_o find_v none_o of_o this_o stir_n in_o my_o bear_a witness_n against_o these_o man_n doctrine_n what_o i_o see_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o any_o i_o love_v i_o wish_v there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o sect_n that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v pity_v not_o envy_v judge_v you_o who_o be_v the_o antichrist_n the_o deceiver_n whether_o i_o deserve_v his_o anathema_n
have_v he_o authority_n to_o denounce_v it_o let_v all_o honest_a godly_a and_o tender_o conscientious_a about_o the_o scripture_n authority_n vote_v as_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n lead_v they_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o my_o reply_n be_v not_o any_o consciousness_n of_o wrong_n do_v to_o richard_n farnworth_n nor_o of_o any_o injury_n i_o have_v do_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o cause_n of_o god_n what_o mr._n tindal_n write_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o john_n frith_n concern_v his_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o vilify_v by_o his_o adversary_n that_o i_o can_v say_v in_o reference_n to_o my_o deal_n with_o god_n scripture_n and_o their_o scribble_n i_o call_v god_n to_o record_v against_o the_o day_n we_o shall_v appear_v before_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o give_v up_o a_o reckon_n of_o our_o do_n that_o i_o never_o alter_v one_o syllable_n against_o my_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o must_v follow_v the_o call_n and_o ducture_n of_o his_o providence_n r._n farnworth_n answer_n be_v bring_v i_o by_o one_o of_o their_o disciple_n a_o precious_a brother_n inform_v i_o they_o boast_v much_o in_o scotland_n that_o john_n stalhams_n book_n be_v answer_v another_o endear_a brother_n relate_v from_o their_o open_a mouth_n in_o that_o country_n that_o the_o answer_n shall_v be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v throughout_o the_o nation_n next_o to_o the_o vindication_n of_o god_n name_n i_o must_v look_v to_o the_o preservation_n servation_n of_o my_o own_o while_o i_o trust_v the_o lord_n with_o it_o wheresoever_o his_o bespatter_a pamphlet_n or_o this_o reply_n shall_v come_v i_o read_v of_o a_o popish_a lie_n about_o luther_n death_n the_o lie_n come_v forth_o in_o print_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a he_o profess_v as_o he_o detest_v some_o thing_n so_o he_o can_v not_o but_o laugh_v at_o satan_n the_o pope_n and_o their_o complice_n hatred_n against_o he_o so_o when_o i_o first_o read_v r._n farnworth_n his_o legend_n as_o i_o abhor_v one_o way_n so_o i_o can_v not_o but_o smile_v in_o another_o respect_n but_o god_n turn_v as_o he_o say_v this_o man_n heart_n and_o other_o from_o their_o diabolical_a malice_n it_o be_v some_o stay_n to_o my_o thought_n to_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o ordinary_a it_o be_v with_o betlarmine_n to_o cry_v out_o of_o calvin_n and_o chytraeus_n lie_v when_o himself_o be_v find_v the_o mouth_n and_o pen_n of_o the_o great_a lie_n of_o popery_n i_o be_o not_o move_v at_o r._n f._n his_o great_a swell_a word_n and_o threat_n when_o bishop_n morgan_n speak_v so_o proud_o and_o false_o to_o mr._n philpot_n i_o tell_v thou_o philpot_n thou_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o shall_v be_v burn_v and_o afterward_o go_v to_o hell_n fire_n john_n philpot_n be_v bold_a to_o reply_v i_o tell_v thou_o thou_o hypocrite_n that_o i_o pass_v not_o a_o rush_n for_o thy_o fire_n and_o faggot_n and_o as_o for_o hell_n fire_n it_o be_v prepare_v for_o thou_o unless_o thou_o speedy_o repente_v it_o be_v write_v on_o heaven_n door_n say_v martyr_n bradford_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n do_v well_o and_o hear_v ill_a i_o be_o content_a chytr_n qui_fw-la â—escit_fw-la far_o calumnias_fw-la obtrectationes_fw-la convitia_fw-la injurias_fw-la ille_fw-la vivere_fw-la nescit_fw-la chytr_n to_o bear_v all_o the_o blot_n of_o my_o name_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o his_o truth_n it_o be_v david_n chytraeus_n his_o usual_a say_n he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o live_v that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o bear_v slander_n backbiting_n rail_n wrong_n obloquy_n and_o scorn_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a project_n hier._n maleficum_fw-la quidam_fw-la megarriunt_fw-la titulum_fw-la fidei_fw-la servus_n agnosco_fw-la magum_fw-la vocant_fw-la &_o judaei_n dominum_fw-la meum_fw-la hier._n of_o enemy_n to_o discountenance_v the_o truth_n to_o call_v christ_n a_o wine_n bibber_v and_o a_o glutton_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n be_v enough_o they_o think_v to_o disgrace_v his_o doctrine_n some_o talk_n i_o be_o wicked_a say_v i_o or_o misohievous_a i_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v own_o the_o title_n of_o faith_n the_o jew_n also_o call_v my_o lord_n jesus_n magician_n be_v the_o disciple_n great_a than_o his_o maller_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o avoid_v all_o argument_n of_o retortion_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o give_v revile_v for_o revile_v if_o the_o discovery_n of_o their_o contradiction_n be_v to_o be_v vile_a i_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o vile_a for_o the_o direction_n of_o my_o reader_n i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n to_o prefix_v all_o that_o concern_v any_o passage_n in_o my_o former_a piece_n which_o r._n f._n quote_v in_o his_o epistle_n i_o do_v in_o this_o reply_n deal_v with_o they_o in_o their_o due_a place_n what_o remain_v in_o his_o epistle_n be_v but_o a_o invective_n against_o the_o scot_n where_o he_o fight_v in_o the_o dark_a or_o with_o his_o own_o shadow_n fancy_v i_o because_o i_o be_v in_o scotland_n at_o that_o juncture_n of_o time_n to_o be_v a_o scot_n and_o often_o in_o his_o book_n he_o let_v fly_v against_o they_o of_o that_o nation_n for_o my_o sake_n but_o what_o be_v christ_n gospel_n in_o england_n or_o scotland_n as_o elsewhere_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o what_o i_o preach_v there_o or_o what_o the_o scot_n affirm_v there_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n consonant_a thereunto_o i_o affirm_v with_o they_o the_o method_n i_o follow_v be_v after_o my_o former_a piece_n under_o the_o several_a miscellaneous_a head_n and_o section_n of_o their_o scripture_n and_o self-contradiction_n the_o word_n contradiction_n i_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n in_o the_o large_a and_o most_o theological_a sense_n for_o gainsaying_n as_o in_o act_n 13._o 45._o titus_n 1._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o r._n f._n all_o along_o i_o mean_v no_o other_o person_n than_o richard_n farnworth_n concern_v who_o i_o receive_v a_o certificate_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o worthy_a gentleman_n from_o a_o minister_n in_o yorkshire_n of_o note_n and_o esteem_v for_o piety_n and_o pain_n in_o his_o place_n the_o character_n of_o my_o antagonist_n be_v this_o these_o may_v certify_v that_o richard_n farnworth_n be_v bear_v at_o tickhil_n in_o yorkshire_n where_o he_o have_v land_n of_o five_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la after_o his_o mother_n decease_n he_o live_v about_o seven_o year_n with_o mr._n lord_n of_o bramton_n carry_v very_o fair_o till_o at_o length_n read_v some_o part_n of_o mr._n saltmarsh_n he_o turn_v antinomian_n and_o perfectionist_n pretend_v to_o internal_a teach_n and_o immediate_a revelation_n renounce_v all_o outward_a public_a gospel-administrations_a and_o refuse_v to_o join_v in_o family_n worship_n whereupon_o his_o master_n cashier_v he_o since_o that_o i_o do_v not_o hear_v he_o have_v have_v any_o place_n of_o settle_a abode_n save_v only_o one_o year_n that_o he_o serve_v coronet_n heath-coat_n in_o husbandry_n the_o last_o five_o year_n he_o have_v go_v about_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v leaven_n all_o that_o possible_o he_o can_v with_o familism_n and_o quakerism_n he_o have_v commit_v to_o the_o press_n some_o book_n of_o high_a account_n than_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n among_o those_o delude_a wretch_n two_o of_o they_o i_o have_v see_v wherein_o he_o express_v malice_n more_o than_o humane_a against_o all_o christ_n institution_n and_o ambassador_n they_o be_v indeed_o full_o fraught_v with_o nothing_o else_o but_o prodigious_a rail_n asperse_v with_o abhor_a blasphemy_n about_o two_o year_n since_o he_o attempt_v the_o seduction_n of_o mr._n lord_n himself_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v send_v to_o he_o of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o upon_o his_o inquiry_n what_o he_o be_v he_o say_v he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n what_o be_v thou_o then_o say_v he_o be_v thou_o christ_n he_o reply_v i_o be_o hereupon_o with_o holy_a indignation_n he_o expel_v he_o and_o where_o he_o have_v be_v since_o i_o hear_v not_o nor_o that_o ever_o he_o reside_v at_o balby_n though_o he_o much_o frequent_v and_o empoison_v those_o silly_a soul_n this_o i_o declare_v this_o november_n 26_o 55_o s._n k._n upon_o the_o perusal_n of_o this_o sober_a narrative_n i_o think_v fit_v further_o to_o advertise_v my_o honest_a godly_a reader_n that_o be_v and_o desire_n to_o be_v judicious_a how_o far_a r._n f._n and_o his_o associate_n have_v make_v up_o a_o litter_n and_o fardel_n of_o erroneous_a divinity_n the_o spawn_n of_o many_o ancient_a error_n brood_a by_o some_o modern_a writer_n and_o back_v by_o some_o of_o the_o present_a age_n whatsoever_o r._n f._n observe_v in_o mr._n saltmarsh_n writing_n and_o howsoever_o he_o abuse_v they_o he_o may_v have_v learn_v better_a divinity_n from_o that_o author_n if_o he_o have_v read_v he_o advise_o and_o compare_v his_o writing_n one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o with_o
which_o be_v deliver_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o dissembler_n and_o to_o the_o ungodly_a be_v even_o as_o well_o god_n word_n as_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a upright_a christian_n and_o i_o may_v add_v even_o so_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o word_n which_o condemn_v unbeliever_n already_o but_o as_o he_o again_o the_o sectary_n understand_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n word_n read_v or_o preach_v and_o we_o may_v wonder_v with_o he_o that_o they_o write_v and_o teach_v so_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o god_n word_n see_v they_o so_o little_a regard_n the_o same_o for_o whatsoever_o r._n f._n say_v of_o his_o and_o their_o own_n of_o the_o scripture_n harken_v to_o what_o follow_v in_o his_o back_n of_o scripture-contradiction_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n god_n and_o eternal_a call_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_o so_o call_v life_n as_o thou_o will_v have_v they_o thou_o can_v not_o prove_v nor_o all_o the_o magician_n to_o help_v thou_o here_o be_v good_a stuff_n kitchenstuff_n or_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 1._o take_v the_o word_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o do_v i_o ever_o attempt_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n and_o eternal_a life_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v this_o false_a spirit_n 2._o because_o i_o with_o other_o call_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v and_o as_o they_o speak_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v we_o therefore_o magician_n the_o lord_n again_o rebuke_v this_o revile_v spirit_n r._n f._n and_o other_o may_v talk_v of_o own_v and_o own_v the_o scripture_n as_o often_o as_o they_o fancy_v it_o but_o they_o honour_v they_o not_o i_o be_o sure_a who_o deny_v they_o that_o title_n of_o honour_n the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_a r._n f._n his_o pamphlet_n be_v call_v his_o book_n his_o write_n and_o his_o word_n and_o shall_v not_o that_o which_o god_n have_v write_v be_v call_v god_n write_v word_n he_o answer_v nothing_o to_o that_o place_n in_o hosea_n 8._o 12._o nor_o can_v that_o stripling_n j._n p._n sometime_o p._n at_o coggshall_n sometime_o give_v any_o reason_n against_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o it_o viz._n that_o which_o god_n have_v write_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o god_n have_v write_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n r._n f._n object_v such_o as_o witness_n to_o the_o word_n and_o god_n power_n witness_v against_o thou_o to_o strengthen_v the_o new-coyned_n distinction_n be_v it_o which_o be_v give_v i_o in_o scotland_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n power_n why_o i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o witness_n the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o god_n testimony_n some_o make_v also_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o witness_n also_o they_o two_o witness_n revel_v 11._o but_o i_o reason_v thus_o by_o way_n of_o quere_z how_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v god_n witness_n if_o not_o true_a how_o be_v it_o true_a if_o not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n r._n f._n undertake_v to_o answer_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n do_v carry_v they_o forth_o to_o witness_v what_o of_o christ_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o word_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v he_o go_v no_o further_a he_o have_v pretty_o well_o quit_v himself_o but_o he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o objection_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o the_o letter_n neither_o be_v the_o spirit_n give_v by_o the_o letter_n but_o by_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o yet_o he_o grant_v present_o in_o the_o same_o page_n 2._o the_o letter_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o letter_n i_o mean_v when_o i_o say_v pag._n 22_o of_o my_o book_n the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o letter_n etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o so_o i_o suppose_v do_v he_o now_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v one_o the_o letter_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n and_o scripture_n all_o one_o by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n who_o be_v 1._o where_o he_o breathe_v forth_o truth_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n all_o along_o 2._o where_o he_o speak_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 2._o will_n r._n f._n by_o deny_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n stop_v the_o mouth_n and_o breath_n of_o god_n what_o scripture-letter_n how_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o scripture-letter_n profane_a boldness_n be_v this_o can_v he_o hold_v the_o wind_n in_o his_o fist_n and_o restrain_v the_o spirit_n from_o give_v forth_o himself_o by_o the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n when_o the_o spirit_n will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o bless_v the_o read_n of_o it_o i_o think_v he_o be_v not_o so_o full_a of_o presumption_n yet_o he_o presume_v to_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o letter_n what_o think_v he_o of_o scripture-promise_n do_v he_o never_o find_v the_o spirit_n warm_v his_o heart_n by_o the_o read_n of_o they_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n consolation_n enlightning_n teach_n or_o conviction_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o write_v as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v none_o read_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n in_o faith_n of_o a_o blessing_n by_o they_o but_o to_o think_v when_o they_o be_v read_v of_o they_o they_o be_v crack_v a_o hollow_a shell_n that_o have_v no_o kernel_n in_o it_o or_o drink_v a_o draught_n of_o dilute_a wine_n that_o have_v no_o spirit_n in_o it_o or_o read_v of_o his_o and_o his_o fellow_n pamphlet_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o present_a by_o any_o gracious_a operation_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n for_o the_o most_o part_n unto_o efficacy_n of_o delusion_n his_o simple_a reader_n may_v think_v the_o word_n that_o follow_v tend_v much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o letter_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o letter_n but_o such_o expression_n as_o disparage_v the_o scripture_n will_v never_o bring_v honour_n to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o work_v by_o they_o what_o disparagement_n be_v there_o in_o these_o word_n to_o the_o scripture_n will_n the_o simplehearted_n say_v 1._o the_o phrase_n letter_n be_v extenuate_a as_o if_o all_o the_o explain_v the_o letter_n take_v strict_o be_v but_o legal_a administration_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o explain_v scripture_n be_v law_n or_o have_v a_o legal_a administration_n as_o the_o apostle_n use_v it_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n the_o letter_n kill_v i._n e_o the_o bare_a legal_a command_n without_o a_o promise_n of_o power_n or_o pardon_v as_o a_o bare_a letter_n void_a of_o strength_n life_n and_o spirit_n it_o leave_v all_o man_n under_o a_o kill_a sentence_n and_o curse_v now_o thus_o to_o represent_v all_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o affright_v man_n from_o the_o read_n hear_v or_o regard_v of_o it_o 2._o the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n be_v set_v by_o r._n f._n in_o other_o passage_n in_o such_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n disown_v it_o after_o he_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v write_v &_o no_o way_n accompany_v it_o with_o his_o power_n the_o spirit_n proceed_v not_o from_o it_o how_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o he_o do_v proceed_v from_o by_z &_o with_o it_o the_o scripture-letter_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n or_o be_v he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o nor_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o personal_a subsistence_n which_o be_v of_o the_o father_n or_o from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n of_o which_o r._n f._n be_v ignorant_a or_o inadvertent_n deny_v he_o page_z 8._o to_o be_v a_o person_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o operation_n 1._o improper_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o man_n go_v from_o his_o outward_a shop_n to_o work_v in_o his_o inner_a room_n so_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v put_v within_o the_o book_n or_o bible_n into_o the_o heart_n to_o work_v a_o sweet_a engrave_v work_n there_o 2._o proper_o and_o plain_o he_o proceed_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o scripture_n to_o effect_v and_o beget_v that_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v like_o himself_o spiritual_a and_o like_o the_o scripture_n holy_a and_o good_a that_o be_v but_o a_o bravado_n therefore_o which_o he_o add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o second_o page_n therein_o thou_o have_v err_v not_o
those_o that_o follow_v after_o as_o many_o as_o have_v speak_v have_v likewise_o foretell_v of_o these_o day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n act_v 3._o 24._o as_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v luke_n 1._o 70._o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n between_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a in_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v give_v therefore_o none_o in_o my_o collection_n from_o luke_n 16._o that_o christ_n assert_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n 3._o reason_n it_o cross_v many_o scripture_n as_o ephes_n 5._o 1._o rom._n 8._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o rep._n not_o one_o of_o these_o nor_o any_o other_o for_o the_o scripture_n can_v do_v not_o contradict_v itself_o how_o ever_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o they_o that_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o have_v not_o will_v or_o skill_n to_o clear_v the_o harmony_n the_o first_o scripture_n allege_v ephes_n 5._o 1._o require_v that_o open_v ephes_n 5._o 1._o open_v christian_n be_v follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n dear_a child_n of_o god_n will_v mind_v their_o father_n will_n in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o if_o we_o be_v follower_n of_o god_n we_o must_v follow_v he_o in_o his_o whole_a write_a word_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o old_a or_o as_o it_o be_v explain_v and_o clear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o second_o scripture_n rom._n 8._o 14._o have_v nothing_o against_o letter_n rom_n 8._o 14._o vindicate_v the_o spirit_n lead_v by_o his_o letter_n the_o scripture_n rule_n however_o r._n f._n improve_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n thus_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n for_o although_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n yet_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o spirit_n letter_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v god_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v and_o dare_v not_o upon_o the_o hazard_n of_o disobedience_n to_o their_o father_n but_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n write_v gospel_n see_v the_o spirit_n inward_a lead_n and_o guidance_n be_v to_o the_o same_o obedience_n which_o the_o scripture_n lead_v unto_o the_o spirit_n lead_v by_o and_o to_o the_o scripture_n never_o from_o it_o as_o the_o spirit_n in_o seducer_n do_v the_o three_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o god_n be_v that_o spirit_n vindicate_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o vindicate_v what_o then_o then_o the_o spirit_n letter_n be_v god_n letter_n i_o can_v conclude_v or_o thus_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o very_a write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o again_o god_n that_o give_v the_o letter_n give_v the_o spirit_n with_o it_o and_o by_o it_o with_o it_o even_o to_o those_o that_o yet_o be_v unbelieving_a and_o be_v ever_o resist_v the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o it_o and_o from_o it_o nehem._n 9_o 20._o act_n 7._o 51._o by_o it_n to_o those_o who_o he_o effectual_o prevent_v and_o call_v home_o to_o himself_o or_o build_v up_o act_v 8._o 35._o act_n 10._o 34._o with_o 44._o but_o r._n f._n his_o drift_n in_o quote_v the_o word_n above_o to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o because_o god_n or_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n as_o say_v that_o scripture_n therefore_o that_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o stand_a rule_n which_o follow_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v god_n be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o his_o creature_n i_o shall_v for_o his_o learning_n and_o better_a improvement_n of_o that_o text_n turn_v the_o edge_n of_o his_o allegation_n against_o himself_o if_o that_o scripture_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n than_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n for_o i_o and_o he_o also_o to_o believe_v the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n and_o if_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o fall_v out_o of_o its_o authority_n it_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n for_o we_o so_o to_o believe_v but_o that_o scripture_n say_v as_o much_o and_o r._n f._n run_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o as_o yet_o in_o force_n therefore_o that_o scripture_n be_v a_o stand_a rule_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o truth_n and_o consequent_o other_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n for_o other_o truth_n and_o all_o scripture_n for_o all_o truth_n what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o what_o to_o practice_v a_o four_o argument_n seem_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o current_a experience_n but_o we_o follow_v god_n who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o rule_v to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n rep._n 1._o who_o experience_n be_v this_o who_o mean_n he_o by_o we_o if_o only_o himself_o and_o his_o companion_n who_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n then_o i_o deny_v they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o breathe_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o guide_a man_n to_o write_v they_o guides_z man_n to_o read_v hear_v believe_v and_o obey_v they_o as_o their_o rule_n if_o by_o we_o he_o mean_v all_o sober_a saint_n and_o godly_a conscientious_a reader_n not_o so_o in_o his_o opinion_n but_o real_o so_o and_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o such_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o love_v the_o truth_n in_o sincerity_n whether_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n for_o their_o guide_n without_o or_o not_o rather_o with_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o saint_n guide_v john_n 16._o 13._o but_o it_o be_v neither_o there_o say_v although_o vindicate_v john_n 16._o 13._o vindicate_v r._n f._n affirm_v it_o that_o christ_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n nor_o be_v he_o proper_o the_o rule_n but_o the_o giver_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o guide_n unto_o and_o by_o the_o rule_n the_o schoolmaster_n which_o set_v the_o copy_n be_v not_o the_o copy_n but_o he_o guide_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o scholar_n to_o write_v after_o the_o copy_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n appoint_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v write_v for_o a_o rule_n and_o guide_v the_o saint_n to_o believe_v and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o yet_o will_v r._n f._n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o five_o reason_n lie_v in_o these_o word_n since_o he_o promise_v it_o as_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n since_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v as_o well_o as_o before_o sure_o if_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n before_o it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o rule_n as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o scripture_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o large_a measure_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o hinder_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v a_o rule_n but_o the_o large_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n help_v towards_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o rule_n for_o a_o clear_a and_o more_o gospellike_a administration_n and_o application_n 6._o reason_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n only_o than_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v follow_v according_a to_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o rep._n 1._o i_o use_v not_o the_o word_n only_a although_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n when_o christ_n refer_v to_o they_o luke_n 16._o be_v the_o only_a scripture_n extant_a and_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n for_o the_o present_a 2._o when_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n enlarge_v the_o scripture_n he_o alter_v not_o the_o rule_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o moses_n and_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v so_o to_o be_v follow_v that_o he_o who_o leave_v the_o one_o will_v forsake_v the_o other_o and_o he_o that_o love_v the_o one_o will_v cleave_v to_o the_o other_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n say_v christ_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o but_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o writing_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n john_n 5._o 46_o 47._o and_o such_o be_v the_o harmony_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o one_o preach_v and_o consequent_o write_v not_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o the_o other_o do_v say_v shall_v come_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v etc._n etc._n act_v 26._o 22_o 23._o what_o if_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v after_o the_o old_a the_o matter_n contain_v in_o both_o be_v of_o the_o same_o concernment_n to_o believer_n as_o unbeliever_n what_o if_o paul_n give_v that_o godly_a exhortation_n be_v you_o vindicate_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o vindicate_v follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n be_v christ_n divide_v be_v not_o christ_n
give_v forth_o the_o letter_n hereby_o set_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n at_o difference_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n give_v forth_o his_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o word_n write_v lay_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_n and_o believing_n also_o yea_o he_o have_v ordain_v the_o very_a scripture_n to_o be_v one_o ground_n of_o their_o act_n r._n f._n in_o answer_n return_v i_o this_o language_n 7._o language_n pag._n 7._o 1._o here_o thou_o be_v blind_a and_o know_v not_o the_o saint_n ground_n and_o 2._o accuse_v they_o false_o that_o witness_n to_o it_o 3._o with_o thy_o logic_n and_o magic_a art_n will_v make_v the_o scripture_n god_n and_o christ_n but_o can_v and_o will_v make_v they_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v when_o they_o be_v not_o rep._n 1._o if_o r._n f._n will_v but_o understand_v what_o be_v and_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o thing_n he_o may_v possible_o believe_v i_o know_v the_o saint_n ground_n of_o act_v as_o they_o be_v saint_n the_o word_n ground_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o have_v divers_a acception_n in_o strict_a propriety_n of_o speech_n the_o earth_n we_o tread_v upon_o and_o ground_n be_v all_o one_o as_o the_o same_o ground_n or_o earth_n bring_v forth_o the_o same_o fruit_n by_o a_o metaphorical_a allusion_n the_o word_n ground_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o thing_n sometime_o for_o the_o first_o groundwork_n of_o a_o building_n or_o for_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o rule_n of_o art_n and_o science_n or_o for_o the_o first_o habit_n in_o a_o man_n of_o his_o act_n the_o cause_n and_o that_o principal-efficient_a ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v be_v god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o christ_n through_o the_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n be_v act_v how_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v instrumental_o a_o cause_n without_o which_o since_o the_o lord_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v give_v forth_o he_o do_v not_o ordinary_o act_v upon_o the_o saint_n or_o draw_v forth_o their_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o godliness_n they_o be_v the_o first_o external_a groundwork_n of_o all_o their_o faith_n and_o working_n as_o saint_n they_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o warrant_v of_o all_o their_o ordinary_a act_n yea_o the_o ground_v touchstone_n of_o all_o extraordinary_a impulse_n and_o revelation_n by_o their_o authority_n they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n or_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o practice_n the_o scripture-commands_a be_v one_o ground_n the_o scripture-promise_n another_o the_o scripture-threatening_n another_o the_o scripture_n example_n back_v by_o and_o bottom_v upon_o a_o precept_n another_o the_o scripture-prophecy_n and_o revelation_n another_o as_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a prov._n 30._o 5._o so_o every_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o pure_a grounding-rule_a for_o a_o saint_n faith_n and_o conversation_n rev._n 21._o 14._o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n make_v up_o of_o saint_n indeed_o have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n who_o writing_n we_o have_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n ephes_n 2._o 20._o founding-grounding_a doctrine_n as_o that_o golden_a reed_n rev._n 21._o 15._o to_o measure_v the_o city_n and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o 2._o if_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n can_v be_v set_v at_o difference_n but_o be_v inseparable_a as_o r._n f._n yield_v yet_o i_o do_v not_o false_o accuse_v they_o as_o he_o say_v that_o witness_n to_o the_o saint_n ground_n because_o by_v word_n he_o and_o other_o express_o hold_v forth_o none_o but_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n the_o word_n but_o deny_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v strange_a contradiction_n to_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o his_o scripture_n and_o to_o themselves_o also_o for_o while_o they_o grant_v he_o write_v or_o cause_v to_o be_v write_v the_o whole_a letter_n yet_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v write_v a_o word_n it_o be_v true_a in_o propriety_n of_o grammar-speech_n a_o letter_n be_v but_o the_o least_o part_n of_o a_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o part_n but_o the_o bible_n consist_v of_o many_o book_n of_o letter_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v write_v for_o his_o friend_n and_o people_n to_o be_v ground_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o faith_n yet_o because_o john_n 1._o 1._o speak_v of_o god_n the_o word_n and_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n therefore_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n and_o because_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v inseparable_a therefore_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v part_v as_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v the_o scripture_n must_v have_v no_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o this_o business_n i_o shall_v still_o accuse_v such_o logic_n to_o be_v false_a reason_n and_o yet_o not_o accuse_v the_o logician_n false_o r._n f._n think_v to_o mend_v the_o matter_n mar_v it_o with_o his_o additional_a gloss_n 7._o gloss_n page_n 7._o the_o letter_n be_v not_o god_n nor_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o not_o that_o word_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v heb._n 11._o 3._o and_o make_v heb._n 1._o 2._o for_o what_o if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o that_o word_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n the_o word_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n or_o meritorious_o efficient_a cause_v of_o the_o saint_n act_n his_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n be_v the_o regular_a card_n and_o compass_n by_o which_o his_o spirit_n steer_v their_o course_n to_o the_o haven_n of_o happiness_n and_o eternal_a rest_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o word_n peter_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o place_n be_v the_o scripture_n he_o set_v not_o open_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o with_o 25._o open_v christ_n speak_v of_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o scripture_n in_o isaiah_n 40._o 8._o but_o from_o the_o prophet_n testimony_n advance_v the_o word_n that_o speak_v of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n first_o to_o mortal_a and_o corruptible_a seed_n and_o then_o to_o wither_a flesh_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n even_o in_o his_o word_n fade_v away_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n and_o be_v not_o every_o scripture-gospel-promise_n that_o immortal_a seed_n which_o be_v emit_v from_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o quicken_v as_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o heart_n do_v it_o not_o there_o abide_v and_o remain_v in_o life_n and_o power_n if_o verse_n 25._o may_v give_v any_o light_n to_o verse_n 23._o not_o christ_n person_n but_o christ_n promise_n be_v there_o beyond_o all_o dispute_n intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v use_v when_o christ_n in_o person_n be_v speak_v of_o logos_fw-la but_o röma_n both_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o and_o latter_a clause_n which_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v will_v you_o know_v what_o word_n be_v that_o which_o endure_v for_o ever_o even_o the_o scripture-promise_n which_o we_o daily_o do_v evangelise_v or_o speak_v of_o unto_o you_o as_o constant_a good_a tiding_n if_o any_o say_v in_o verse_n 23._o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v logos_fw-la it_o must_v be_v note_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o although_o logos_fw-la the_o word_n be_v sometime_o necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n person_n as_o john_n 1._o 1._o etc._n etc._n yet_o not_o 1._o not_o apud_fw-la graco_n latè_fw-la patet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n in_o joh._n 1._o 1._o always_o and_o this_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o rëma_n be_v never_o use_v for_o christ_n person_n but_o this_o be_v use_v for_o 25._o and_o therefore_o ver_fw-la 23._o in_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o it_o again_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n *_o cap._n 2._o 2._o which_o nourish_v and_o minister_v growth_n to_o the_o newborn_a babe_n be_v it_o the_o wont_a manner_n of_o any_o of_o the_o lord_n nurse_n to_o bring_v up_o god_n child_n by_o hand_n as_o we_o say_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v new_o bear_v and_o not_o guide_v they_o to_o the_o breast_n of_o
the_o old_a and_o new_a testament-scripture_n thence_o to_o suck_v and_o draw_v for_o their_o refreshment_n preservation_n and_o consolation_n but_o such_o curse_a stepdame_n have_v we_o now_o spring_v up_o who_o will_v wean_v every_o newborn_a babe_n from_o any_o further_a taste_v of_o scripture-milk_n it_o must_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o their_o act_n then_o no_o mean_n of_o their_o growth_n no_o food_n to_o they_o at_o all_o nay_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o seed_n instrumental_o to_o beget_v they_o as_o not_o milk_n to_o nourish_v they_o 3._o they_o that_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v in_o any_o good_a sense_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v in_o effect_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v god_n scripture_n and_o christ_n scripture_n for_o either_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v stamp_v upon_o they_o or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v then_o by_o their_o authority_n may_v and_o aught_o the_o saint_n to_o act_n if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o be_v they_o but_o humane_a and_o not_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o r._n f._n say_v for_o himself_o book_n himself_o 2_o pag._n of_o his_o epist_n and_o 7._o p._n of_o his_o book_n and_o man_n of_o his_o judgement_n the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v as_o it_o be_v former_o isa_n 48._o 16_o 17._o for_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o and_o the_o lord_n vindicate_v isaiah_n 48._o 16_o 17._o clear_v &_o vindicate_v teach_v his_o that_o he_o so_o send_v to_o profit_v rep._n 1._o so_o read_v he_o or_o write_v i_o must_v not_o say_v wre_v lest_o i_o retort_v but_o the_o word_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o people_n or_o church_n and_o true_o thus_o read_v which_o teach_v thou_o to_o profit_v the_o prophet_n have_v more_o extraordinary_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o saint_n in_o ordinary_a for_o their_o act_n 2._o one_o way_n whereby_o god_n then_o teach_v and_o now_o teach_v his_o people_n to_o profit_n be_v by_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o write_a rule_n ver_fw-la 18._o o_o that_o thou_o have_v hearken_v to_o my_o commandment_n which_o they_o have_v in_o writing_n from_o god_n before_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o the_o spirit_n send_v isaiah_n to_o they_o christ_n who_o come_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o by_o measure_n come_v with_o the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o people_n and_o his_o disciple_n how_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o luke_n 4._o 18._o matth._n 5._o luke_n 24._o 27._o and_o as_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o which_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o r._n f._n allege_v in_o vindicate_v 1_o cor_n 12._o 7._o vindicate_v part_n so_o be_v all_o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o any_o teacher_n if_o he_o do_v not_o manifest_v his_o doctrine_n from_o or_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n when_o require_v so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o god_n ever_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o such_o a_o teacher_n who_o do_v manifest_o or_o covert_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n fly_v from_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o teach_v any_o scripture_n the_o property_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v dishonourble_o or_o diminish_o of_o his_o write_a word_n but_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v its_o due_a viz._n that_o they_o be_v god_n holy_a scripture_n rom._n 1._o 2._o able_a to_o make_v a_o child_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o give_v for_o 17._o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n or_o teacher_n and_o other_o by_o their_o ministry_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n and_o unto_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v his_o due_a spirit_n the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o spirit_n prerogative_n to_o work_v by_o the_o scripture_n when_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o please_v to_o their_o save_a profit_n but_o haply_o i_o may_v have_v spare_v this_o pain_n in_o reference_n to_o r._n f._n though_o other_o have_v need_n of_o it_o because_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o have_v this_o passage_n the_o scripture_n in_o the_o letter_n only_o be_v not_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o believer_n faith_n as_o they_o in_o scotland_n affirm_v for_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o little_a yield_n that_o they_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v though_o not_o only_o if_o in_o any_o good_a sense_n he_o will_v grant_v they_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o believer_n faith_n he_o must_v in_o that_o act_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o believer_n faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v sense_n yield_v they_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o believer_n be_v all_o one_o and_o all_o act_n of_o holiness_n in_o general_n as_o of_o any_o particular_a grace_n spring_n from_o the_o same_o root_n that_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n do_v and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o same_o groundwork_n that_o be_v lay_v by_o god_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o faith_n and_o its_o act_n only_o i_o must_v advertise_v he_o and_o other_o that_o i_o know_v none_o in_o scotland_n that_o so_o affirm_v or_o express_v themselves_o as_o he_o speak_v they_o may_v say_v and_o say_v true_o that_o the_o letter_n i._n e._n the_o scripture_n which_o never_o be_v without_o their_o true_a sense_n nor_o without_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o they_o though_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_v to_o every_o one_o that_o read_v they_o nor_o a_o like_a manifestation_n give_v at_o all_o time_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o only_a visible_a and_o legible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n as_o all_o sound_a protestant_n have_v hitherto_o maintain_v this_o truth_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a mind_n in_o this_o british_a isle_n as_o in_o all_o europe_n and_o the_o world_n have_v from_o god_n authority_n stamp_v upon_o the_o scripture_n assert_v they_o to_o be_v a_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o believer_n faith_n which_o r._n f._n weak_o deny_v epist_n deny_v epist_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n whereas_o the_o affirmative_a be_v hereby_o the_o more_o strong_o prove_v for_o the_o true_a adequate_a or_o proportionable_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n but_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a adequate_a object_n of_o faith_n therefore_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o thus_o again_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o scripture_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o write_a truth_n be_v a_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o the_o man_n be_v honest_a i_o may_v build_v upon_o his_o word_n so_o if_o christ_n be_v true_a and_o truth_n itself_o his_o word_n be_v true_a and_o the_o truth_n as_o his_o father_n word_n be_v john_n 17._o 17._o when_o write_v down_o for_o a_o more_o certain_a ground_n as_o to_o we_o and_o our_o act_n then_o if_o but_o speak_v in_o the_o air_n or_o to_o the_o ear_n let_v r._n f._n therefore_o or_o all_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n if_o he_o have_v none_o hear_v the_o scripture_n speak_v for_o itself_o and_o hear_v christ_n together_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o scripture_n prov._n 22._o 19_o 20_o 21._o that_o thy_o trust_n urge_v prov._n 22._o 19_o 20_o 21._o open_v and_o urge_v may_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v make_v know_v to_o thou_o this_o day_n even_o to_o thou_o here_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n lay_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o what_o be_v it_o his_o make_v know_v of_o what_o have_v not_o i_o write_v to_o thou_o excellent_a thing_n in_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n here_o be_v excellent_a matter_n make_v know_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o here_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o revelation_n by_o writing_n have_v not_o i_o write_v wherefore_o that_o i_o may_v make_v thou_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n behold_v the_o manner_n of_o make_v know_v a_o ground_n also_o of_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n and_o consequent_o of_o faith_n for_o a_o man_n self_n and_o it_o follow_v that_o thou_o may_v answer_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o send_v unto_o thou_o lo_o here_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o embassy_n and_o message_n for_o other_o
persuasion_n and_o satisfaction_n with_o ourselves_o and_o here_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o man_n believe_v what_o we_o speak_v from_o and_o according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v will_n r._n f._n or_o any_o say_v if_o our_o trust_n must_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o ground_v our_o faith_n on_o the_o scripture_n i_o must_v tell_v he_o from_o christ_n that_o the_o not_o ground_v a_o man_n faith_n upon_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o he_o ground_n it_o not_o upon_o the_o lord_n the_o very_a scripture_n will_v accuse_v such_o to_o be_v unbeliever_n for_o thus_o our_o lord_n reason_v against_o the_o jew_n john_n 5._o 45_o 46._o there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v for_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o section_n 6._o i_o have_v charge_v they_o with_o put_v figurative_a gloss_n upon_o plain_a scripture_n r._n f._n pag._n 7._o shuffle_n in_o here_o and_o there_o a_o line_n or_o two_o for_o answer_n but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n only_o in_o way_n of_o shift_n he_o have_v these_o two_o subterfuge_n 1_o in_o quote_v john_n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o he_o add_v this_o be_v plain_a scripture_n without_o figurative_a gloss_n the_o gloss_n be_v thy_o own_o rep._n 1._o as_o plain_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v allege_v by_o he_o to_o set_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o scripture_n aside_o from_o be_v god_n word_n for_o what_o if_o by_o the_o scripture-letter_n the_o world_n be_v not_o make_v but_o by_o christ_n the_o eternal_a essential_a word_n of_o which_o john_n speak_v have_v it_o not_o be_v sufficient_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture-letter_n be_v and_o be_v true_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o his_o unreasonable_a reason_n he_o do_v altogether_o hide_v and_o conceal_v from_o the_o reader_n of_o his_o book_n what_o instance_n i_o give_v in_o i_o of_o their_o figurative_a gloss_n upon_o plain_a scripture_n viz._n 1_o cor_fw-la 14._o 34_o 35._o by_o woman_n be_v mean_v the_o weak_a etc._n 1_o cor._n 14._o 34_o 35._o vindicate_v with_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 11_o etc._n etc._n corrupt_a part_n and_o by_o man_n the_o spirit_n in_o either_o sex_n and_o by_o the_o husband_n be_v mean_v christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n not_o only_o in_o his_o reason_n upon_o the_o place_n but_o in_o that_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n 2._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o this_o gloss_n be_v they_o and_o yet_o unreasonable_o he_o call_v it_o i_o the_o fancy_n i_o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o which_o he_o deni_v whereas_o i_o give_v none_o but_o the_o apostle_n own_o hence_o i_o argue_v he_o who_o set_v paul_n against_o paul_n or_o own_v not_o paul_n plain_a exposition_n of_o himself_o but_o put_v figurative_a gloss_n upon_o the_o text_n contradict_v the_o scripture_n but_o thus_o do_v r._n f._n with_o other_o he_o that_o will_v be_v further_o satisfy_v about_o his_o egregious_a glossing_n this_o way_n may_v read_v his_o pamphlet_n of_o a_o sheet_n church_n sheet_n entit_fw-fr led_z a_o woman_n forbid_v to_o speak_v in_o church_n print_v 1654._o by_o itself_o a_o taste_n whereof_o whosoever_o meet_v not_o with_o that_o sheet_n may_v take_v as_o follow_v 3._o follow_v page_n 3._o the_o woman_n or_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n 5._o church_n page_n 5._o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o say_v let_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o temple_n 7._o temple_n page_n 7._o it_o be_v carnality_n that_o be_v forbid_v to_o intermingle_v with_o spirituality_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o play_v with_o scripture_n and_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v it_o i_o know_v not_o what_o do_v a_o second_o subterfuge_n be_v in_o cite_v that_o scripture_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o such_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n rep._n 1._o who_o deny_v but_o they_o may_v speak_v according_a to_o their_o gift_n place_n and_o call_v but_o woman_n endue_v but_o with_o a_o ordinary_a gift_n be_v set_v by_o and_o not_o allow_v either_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v or_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o gifted-brother_n place_n to_o speak_v to_o edification_n &c._n &c._n have_v they_o the_o gift_n as_o eminent_o as_o some_o brethren_n have_v or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o ask_v a_o question_n for_o their_o own_o learning_n in_o the_o public_a meeting_n place_n of_o a_o church_n in_o order_n and_o every_o place_n and_o meet_v of_o such_o a_o church_n have_v a_o publickness_n in_o it_o because_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v under_o obedience_n it_o become_v not_o their_o sex_n it_o be_v usurp_a of_o the_o male_n authority_n they_o be_v the_o latter_a sex_n in_o creation_n the_o first_o in_o the_o transgression_n and_o be_v easy_o lead_v into_o deceit_n as_o eve_n be_v all_o which_o be_v the_o apostle_n reason_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 1_o tim._n 2._o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o i_o who_o dare_v contradict_v they_o and_o their_o true_a sense_n and_o scope_n dare_v contradict_v the_o spirit_n to_o his_o face_n 2_o paul_n limiting-order_n issue_v out_o from_o heaven_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o understand_v peter_n act._n 2._o 17_o 18._o take_v out_o open_v act._n 2._o 17_o 18._o open_v of_o joels_n prophecy_n viz._n partly_o as_o allusion_n to_o the_o old_a testament-time_n when_o god_n by_o dream_n and_o vision_n by_o prophecy_n or_o prediction_n of_o future_a thing_n reveal_v his_o mind_n in_o those_o age_n pass_v to_o a_o few_o and_o so_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n note_v a_o large_a and_o abundant_a measure_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o ordinary_a give_v to_o some_o of_o god_n servant_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o sex_n in_o all_o nation_n where_o the_o gospel_n come_v far_o excel_v the_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o saint_n before_o christ_n ascension_n partly_o that_o some_o of_o god_n servant_n woman_n as_o man_n daughter_n as_o son_n shall_v have_v a_o prophetical_a instinct_n of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v which_o ever_o have_v be_v a_o gift_n more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o out_o of_o a_o church-order_n and_o course_n as_o act_v 21._o 9_o philip_n four_o daughter_n and_o virgin_n be_v inspire_v withal_o or_o if_o any_o say_v why_o may_v not_o their_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o explication_n and_o application_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o hearer_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a yet_o than_o i_o say_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v aforesaid_a and_o be_v keep_v free_a from_o disorderly_a extravagancy_n 3_o that_o stand_a rule_n and_o order_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 34_o 35._o lead_v we_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o ver_fw-la 31._o you_o may_v all_o pprophecy_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n as_o all_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n vindicate_v 2_o cor._n 14_o 31_o vindicate_v must_v teach_v exhort_v etc._n etc._n so_o all_o the_o brethren_n gift_v with_o the_o ability_n of_o prophesy_v or_o speak_v to_o edification_n exhortation_n and_o comfort_n may_v prophesy_v the_o exception_n of_o woman_n break_v not_o the_o rule_n for_o man_n but_o rather_o confirm_v the_o liberty_n to_o the_o brethren_n and_o to_o all_o of_o they_o so_o gift_v which_o be_v but_o a_o few_o when_o the_o number_n be_v cast_v up_o in_o every_o church_n and_o again_o what_o that_o mean_v thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o clear_v 1_o tim._n 5_o 18._o clear_v ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o apostle_n appli_v to_o the_o labour_a elder_n not_o to_o woman_n as_o r._n f._n ver_fw-la 17_o of_o 1_o tim._n 5._o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 18_o verse_n there_o be_v light_n give_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o for_o the_o laborer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o reward_n which_o word_n be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o prohibition_n and_o the_o prohibition_n be_v not_o to_o open_v woman_n mouth_n in_o public_a for_o himself_o chap._n 2._o have_v stop_v they_o by_o the_o injunction_n of_o silence_n but_o to_o beware_v of_o discourage_v their_o preach_a elder_n and_o labour_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n by_o abridge_n they_o of_o their_o honourable_a maintenance_n yea_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n above_o mention_v be_v the_o key_n to_o open_v all_o those_o scripture_n which_o r._n f._n produce_v in_o his_o sheet_n aforesaid_a concern_v phebe_n priscilla_n mary_n tryphena_n and_o tryphosa_n persis_n rom._n 16._o and_o those_o woman_n philip._n 4._o vindicate_v rom._n 16_o 1_o 2._o and_o ver_fw-la 6_o 12._o phil._n 4_o
have_v speak_v all_o his_o sense_n under_o the_o word_n which_o he_o direct_v holy_a man_n to_o express_v his_o mind_n by_o and_o therefore_o without_o go_v forth_o of_o scripture_n to_o any_o private_a spirit_n the_o true_a and_o sure_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v obtain_v which_o if_o first_o we_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o we_o may_v confident_o be_v persuade_v still_o to_o take_v heed_n thereunto_o as_o unto_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n and_o as_o a_o help_n in_o all_o our_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n but_o j._n nayler_n think_v this_o a_o blind_a absurdity_n for_o say_v 30._o discovery_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 30._o he_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n then_o that_o which_o peter_n hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n who_o speak_v but_o dark_o of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o see_v his_o day_n must_v be_v a_o more_o sure_a testimony_n than_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o the_o word_n of_o book_n a_o more_o sure_a word_n than_o the_o voice_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a voice_n of_o god_n rep._n all_o this_o grant_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o prophetical_a write_n to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o scripture-book_n to_o be_v god_n book_n and_o his_o word_n may_v and_o do_v follow_v without_o any_o absurdity_n at_o all_o for_o 1._o although_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v as_o infallible_o true_a as_o the_o prophet_n writing_n in_o themselves_o yet_o as_o to_o man_n and_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o then_o to_o the_o gentile_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o capacity_n our_o reception_n and_o retention_n of_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n writing_n be_v and_o be_v still_o more_o sure_a yea_o the_o apostle_n writing_n such_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n move_v they_o to_o write_v and_o have_v order_v to_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o forename_a respect_n a_o more_o sure_a word_n than_o their_o preach_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n persuade_v the_o jew_n act_n 28._o 23._o both_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o although_o god_n immediate_a voice_n from_o heaven_n have_v as_o infallible_a certainty_n as_o when_o he_o order_v his_o mind_n to_o be_v write_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o frailty_n and_o the_o abovementioned_a case_n his_o write_a word_n be_v more_o sure_a to_o we_o and_o we_o have_v it_o so_o leave_v upon_o record_n for_o our_o constant_a use_n let_v not_o then_o j._n nayler_n 30._o nayler_n discovery_n etc._n etc._n as_o above_o pag._n 30._o mislead_v the_o simple_a with_o great_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n concern_v our_o blindness_n about_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o the_o sure_a word_n and_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n exclude_v thereby_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n from_o be_v the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o sure_a testimony_n of_o jesus_n for_o jesus_n christ_n appoint_v john_n to_o write_v because_o the_o word_n he_o send_v and_o signify_v to_o he_o by_o the_o angel_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a and_o when_o the_o angel_n observe_v what_o john_n be_v about_o viz._n to_o worship_v he_o rev._n 19_o 10._o he_o forbid_v vindicate_v rev._n 19_o 10._o vindicate_v he_o upon_o two_o reason_n 1._o he_o be_v his_o fellow-servant_n and_o of_o the_o brethren_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n 2._o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o john_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n as_o well_o as_o the_o angel_n though_o not_o so_o immediate_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n so_o have_v all_o they_o who_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o john_n revelation_n though_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o by_o the_o angel_n as_o john_n do_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v with_o john_n as_o with_o other_o when_o he_o write_v and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o last_o rev._n 3._o last_o ear_n be_v command_v to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o that_o write_a word_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n immediate_o give_v and_o receive_v be_v have_v in_o it_o and_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o that_o testimony_n which_o be_v immediate_o give_v and_o receive_v all_o they_o that_o call_v off_o from_o the_o mediate_a testimony_n may_v boast_v of_o the_o immediate_a but_o do_v not_o discover_v it_o let_v not_o j._n nayler_n 33._o nayler_n saul_n errand_n to_o damascus_n pag._n 33._o again_o upbraid_v we_o with_o his_o ignorant_a question_n where_o read_v thou_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o write_a word_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v where_o read_v thou_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v not_o j._n parnel_n 3_o parnel_n christ_n exalt_v etc._n etc._n p_o 3_o further_o revile_v we_o with_o dote_v upon_o the_o scripture_n without_o with_o our_o dark_a mind_n when_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v read_v 27._o read_v act_n 13_o 27._o and_o preach_v upon_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n every_o sabbath_n day_n as_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o as_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n for_o our_o daily_a use_n than_o his_o immediate_a voice_n from_o heaven_n let_v he_o not_o heap_v up_o scripture_n to_o press_v the_o scripture_n to_o death_n let_v he_o not_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v we_o will_v take_v the_o authority_n from_o christ_n because_o we_o own_o christ_n authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o instrumental_a unto_o christ_n save_v enlighten_v of_o we_o guide_v quicken_a rule_v of_o we_o let_v he_o beware_v of_o despise_a scripture_n lest_o he_o sin_v more_o wilful_o after_o his_o first_o conviction_n by_o the_o scripture_n he_o that_o will_v set_v christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n as_o he_o pretend_v to_o do_v must_v not_o take_v the_o sceptre_n the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v preach_v faithful_o from_o thence_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n this_o do_v j._n parnel_n with_o r._n f._n and_o that_o generation_n of_o man_n who_o have_v learn_v as_o they_o imagine_v beyond_o the_o scripture-light_n and_o need_v neither_o man_n nor_o scripture_n to_o teach_v they_o yet_o i_o will_v unteach_v their_o misinterpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o fall_v in_o my_o way_n that_o people_n may_v not_o further_o be_v delude_v but_o undeceived_a in_o that_o one_o sheet_n of_o paper_n etc._n paper_n christ_n exalt_v etc._n etc._n j._n parnel_n have_v put_v the_o conception_n and_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n upon_o ten_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o have_v disparage_v all_o the_o scripture_n at_o once_o in_o more_o than_o one_o passage_n christ_n he_o say_v page_n 1_o be_v that_o lamp_n to_o david_n foot_n psalm_n 119._o 105._o vindicate_v psal_n 119._o 105_o vindicate_v and_o that_o light_n unto_o his_o path_n christ_n indeed_o give_v that_o word_n to_o david_n which_o be_v his_o lamp_n and_o light_n but_o david_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o christ_n person_n but_o of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o pen_n give_v several_a title_n unto_o throughout_o the_o psalm_n the_o word_n which_o david_n speak_v of_o be_v call_v and_o be_v as_o call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o precept_n or_o commandment_n statute_n testimony_n and_o judgement_n christ_n person_n be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n beside_o what_o ver_fw-la 105._o be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n thy_o word_n be_v ver_fw-la 103_o 57_o 139._o in_o the_o plural_a number_n thy_o word_n christ_n person_n be_v not_o two_o or_o many_o but_o one_o david_n therefore_o be_v commend_v that_o which_o j._n p._n be_v disparage_v the_o write_v and_o declarative_a word_n of_o god_n again_o page_n 2._o he_o appli_v jer._n 20._o 9_o and_o 23._o 29._o in_o the_o like_a manner_n to_o christ_n person_n when_o as_o the_o vindicate_v section_n 6._o jer._n 20._o 9_o and_o 23._o 19_o vindicate_v prophet_n speak_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n his_o word_n or_o message_n of_o doctrine_n which_o god_n give_v i_o to_o deliver_v be_v in_o my_o heart_n as_o a_o burn_a fire_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v from_o declare_v it_o and_o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o as_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n by_o god_n word_n here_o be_v mean_v god_n saithful_a doctrine_n which_o must_v be_v speak_v faithful_o ver_fw-la 28._o then_o it_o have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o purge_a fire_n and_o of_o a_o batter_a hammer_n vindicate_v
and_o 27_o verse_n every_o such_o man_n as_o be_v a_o saint_n in_o one_o place_n and_o another_o where_o he_o come_v not_o yet_o perfect_a except_o in_o justification_n that_o he_o may_v be_v present_v perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o holiness_n 3._o christ_n person_n with_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o every_o saint_n with_o a_o light_n that_o never_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n nor_o ever_o will_v be_v give_v 4._o though_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o world_n unconvert_v as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o saint_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o who_o be_v of_o god_n election_n among_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o mysterious_a light_n which_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o before_o but_o r._n f._n think_v if_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o every_o man_n it_o must_v needs_o include_v every_o man_n that_o be_v be_v or_o will_v be_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o add_v in_o the_o abovementioned_a pamphlet_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n that_o as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o man_n a_o measure_n of_o grace_n rom._n 12._o 3._o and_o none_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o that_o vindicate_v rom._n 12_o 3._o vindicate_v which_o they_o know_v not_o but_o for_o that_o which_o they_o know_v and_o do_v not_o obey_v whereas_o here_o 1._o by_o every_o man_n be_v not_o mean_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o that_o come_v into_o the_o church_n or_o company_n of_o saint_n or_o whether_o in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o make_v profession_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v receive_v some_o supernatural_a gift_n in_o measure_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o not_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n faith_n may_v be_v take_v there_o for_o knowledge_n of_o gospel-doctrine_n and_o gift_n flow_v from_o that_o knowledge_n which_o may_v be_v in_o man_n that_o be_v not_o true_o sanctify_v or_o endue_v with_o save_v grace_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 2._o all_o man_n have_v not_o open_v 2_o thes_n 3._o 2._o open_v faith_n not_o so_o much_o as_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel-letter_n nor_o the_o general_a assent_n to_o gospel-truth_n as_o very_a gospel_n much_o less_o that_o justify_v faith_n which_o only_o the_o elect_n have_v 3._o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n have_v not_o that_o which_o be_v term_v and_o be_v but_o common_a though_o supernatural_a grace_n i._n e._n gift_n free_o give_v in_o common_a to_o hypocrite_n and_o formalist_n as_o to_o the_o elect_n and_o effectual_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o every_o man_n that_o neither_o have_v true_a save_a grace_n nor_o ever_o live_v in_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o god_n have_v give_v common_a supernatural_a endowment_n will_v have_v enough_o to_o condemn_v he_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o adam_n loin_n yet_o stand_v and_o particular_o for_o that_o which_o he_o know_v in_o he_o but_o lose_v yea_o put_v it_o away_o by_o his_o voluntary_a disobedience_n in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v rom._n 5._o 12._o beside_o for_o not_o obey_v open_v rom._n 5._o 12._o open_v that_o which_o he_o know_v of_o god_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n as_o natural_a conscience_n dictate_v for_o god_n every_o man_n who_o have_v but_o every_o man_n light_n will_v at_o last_o be_v condemn_v rom._n 2._o 12._o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n i._n e._n without_o the_o write_a word_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o law_n i_o e._n by_o the_o law_n witness_n and_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o be_v that_o we_o call_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o natural_a light_n by_o good_a warrant_n from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n that_o thing_n shall_v be_v call_v as_o they_o be_v but_o to_o proceed_v section_n 10._o to_o call_n the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o which_o every_o man_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o frequent_o express_v their_o natural_a impression_n to_o you_o all_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n while_o as_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o call_v this_o as_o i_o note_v be_v still_o to_o hold_v up_o contradiction_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n so_o to_o that_o particular_a place_n in_o isaiah_n 8._o 20._o whence_o i_o infer_v that_o light_n without_o scripture_n vindicate_v isaiah_n 8._o 20._o further_o vindicate_v be_v no_o light_n this_o passage_n r._n f._n stumble_v at_o in_o his_o epistle_n and_o say_v it_o come_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o say_n from_o the_o deceitful_a spirit_n that_o guide_v i_o rep._n what_o do_v he_o less_o than_o fasten_v deceit_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o speak_v in_o that_o as_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o guide_v i_o to_o write_v as_o i_o do_v if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n say_v the_o spirit_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n write_v in_o book_n and_o table_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o light_n how_o light_n without_o scripture_n be_v no_o light_n what_o clear_a and_o true_a inference_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o prophet_n can_v i_o raise_v then_o this_o viz._n light_n though_o say_v to_o be_v save_v light_n without_o scripture_n i._n e._n beside_o or_o not_o according_a to_o scripture_n be_v no_o light_n man_n may_v dissolve_v r._n f._n his_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o epistle_n dissolve_v call_v it_o light_n and_o light_n of_o life_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o if_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o law_n and_o testimony_n which_o be_v scripture-light_n r._n f._n will_v fain_o disprove_v my_o inference_n thus_o 1._o if_o light_n without_o scripture_n be_v no_o light_n than_o i_o know_v not_o the_o light_n that_o be_v before_o the_o scripture_n or_o letter_n and_o so_o be_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n rep._n 1._o it_o follow_v not_o for_o there_o be_v no_o light_n before_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o be_v now_o reveal_v in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o learned_a ignorance_n to_o know_v no_o more_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o scripture_n reveal_v the_o lord_n give_v i_o and_o all_o his_o more_o of_o this_o learning_n 3._o as_o the_o spirit_n show_v i_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n do_v teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o after_o till_o moses_n without_o a_o write_a word_n so_o i_o know_v that_o all_o that_o light_n which_o the_o patriarch_n have_v concern_v salvation_n and_o right_o worship_v of_o god_n through_o a_o mediator_n be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n commit_v to_o write_v in_o moses_n time_n and_o since_o 2._o r._n f._n object_v by_o such_o a_o say_n light_n without_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o have_v god_n to_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v christ_n without_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n rep._n 1._o what_o a_o absurd_a that_o i_o say_v not_o malicious_a inconsequence_n be_v here_o it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v have_v cavil_v against_o isaiah_n when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n why_o isaiah_n if_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o that_o bring_v not_o scripture_n and_o that_o sound_o interpret_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n word_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v god_n to_o be_v god_n nor_o christ_n to_o be_v christ_n without_o the_o scripture_n the_o charge_n of_o r._n f._n be_v not_o against_o i_o but_o contradictious_a to_o that_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n for_o when_o god_n give_v a_o write_a law_n doctrine_n or_o rule_n and_o touchstone_n to_o try_v even_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n doctrine_n by_o he_o that_o shall_v speak_v thing_n discrepant_a from_o this_o canonical_a word_n speak_v as_o we_o say_v without_o book_n without_o ground_n or_o warrant_n without_o or_o beside_o and_o consequent_o against_o the_o light_n of_o a_o rule_n and_o against_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v the_o rule_n 2._o god_n who_o be_v god_n from_o everlasting_a and_o much_o more_o before_o he_o appoint_v his_o mind_n to_o be_v deliver_v in_o writing_n clear_v isaiah_n 8_o 20._o far_a clear_v have_v thus_o give_v out_o his_o mind_n in_o that_o write_a text_n by_o isa_n 8._o 20._o consult_v but_o the_o verse_n before_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o seek_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o a_o people_n god_n people_n seek_v unto_o their_o god_n where_o shall_v they_o seek_v he_o shall_v they_o go_v to_o the_o
dead_a to_o damn_a spirit_n in_o man_n and_o to_o wizard_n that_o peep_v and_o mutter_v as_o some_o now-adays_a to_o seek_v for_o the_o live_a god_n or_o shall_v they_o go_v to_o the_o dead_a to_o seek_v help_n and_o advice_n from_o they_o for_z and_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o live_n no_o certain_o whither_o then_o the_o answer_n be_v clear_v v._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v god_n write_v word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o it_o and_o if_o they_o any_o that_o undertake_v to_o be_v speaker_n or_o writer_n shall_v not_o speak_v according_a to_o this_o law_n and_o testimony_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o morning-light_n in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n they_o follow_v the_o moonshine_a of_o their_o watry-fancy_n dark_a reason_n and_o diabolical_a suggestion_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o light_n of_o save_v truth_n in_o they_o there_o will_v be_v no_o light_n of_o comfort_n or_o relief_n which_o shall_v shine_v forth_o unto_o they_o so_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v come_v and_o teach_v a_o god_n who_o the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o and_o a_o christ_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v he_o speak_v lie_n and_o darkness_n and_o nothing_o else_o yea_o if_o any_o set_v up_o a_o light_n against_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o that_o for_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o and_o reduce_v all_o his_o light_n unto_o it_o and_o compare_v his_o light_n with_o it_o to_o find_v out_o and_o maintain_v a_o harmony_n therewith_o he_o set_v up_o lie_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o 3._o r._n f._n reason_v if_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v lose_v he_o will_v have_v no_o god_n nor_o christ_n that_o will_v have_v none_o without_o they_o rep._n 1._o this_o needless_a supposition_n may_v be_v spare_v god_n who_o have_v hitherto_o preserve_v they_o will_v still_o maintain_v they_o while_o the_o world_n stand_v john_n 10._o 35._o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v and_o therefore_o not_o lose_v 2._o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n decree_n it_o be_v determine_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o scripture_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v write_v therein_o which_o concern_v christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o heb._n 10._o 7._o and_o 3._o as_o all_o that_o have_v sin_v and_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o scripture-light_n since_o it_o be_v give_v they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n rom._n 2._o 12_o 16._o so_o 4._o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v more_o than_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o fall_v son_n of_o adam_n and_o more_o than_o be_v write_v in_o adam_n heart_n before_o the_o fall_n shall_v eternal_o witness_v in_o man_n conscience_n both_o for_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o and_o against_o those_o that_o slight_a and_o contradict_v it_o to_o their_o everlasting_a terror_n and_o increase_n of_o torment_n 4._o to_o say_v say_v r._n f._n that_o without_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o be_v speak_v be_v to_o limit_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rep._n 1._o but_o who_o say_v it_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v i_o say_v it_o or_o to_o that_o effect_n but_o let_v he_o that_o read_v we_o both_o observe_v what_o liberty_n he_o take_v to_o note_v the_o effect_n of_o word_n and_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o and_o yet_o condemn_v it_o in_o other_o although_o as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v i_o have_v every_o where_o allege_v their_o very_a word_n 2._o that_o which_o i_o say_v the_o reader_n shall_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o section_n pag._n 8._o of_o my_o book_n viz._n christ_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o scripture-law_n and_o testimony_n for_o it_o be_v there_o either_o in_o express_a word_n or_o in_o a_o true_a consequential_a sense_n and_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n which_o god_n have_v set_v we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o limit_v god_n spirit_n but_o our_o own_o spirit_n which_o have_v need_n of_o such_o a_o bit_n and_o bridle_n 5._o r._n f._n add_v if_o samuel_n christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o john_n may_v have_v speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v write_v they_o may_v not_o have_v speak_v much_o of_o what_o they_o do_v speak_v rep._n 1._o god_n may_v have_v reveal_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o please_v not_o so_o to_o do_v 2._o all_o that_o samuel_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o john_n the_o revelation_n have_v speak_v be_v write_v both_o according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v before_o and_o for_o substance_n the_o same_o as_o moses_n write_v what_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o samuel_n with_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o have_v leave_v write_v what_o moses_n write_v so_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o have_v leave_v write_v what_o be_v speak_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n luke_n 24._o 26_o 27._o act_n 3._o 22_o 23_o 24._o let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v rev._n 22._o 6._o these_o say_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n the_o thing_n which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v nothing_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n but_o for_o substance_n be_v foretell_v by_o isaiah_n daniel_n zechariah_n and_o other_o of_o god_n holy_a prophet_n who_o writing_n be_v extant_a long_o before_o john_n have_v his_o vision_n and_o revelation_n but_o r._n f._n will_v not_o yet_o give_v over_o 6._o god_n reveal_v the_o deep_a thing_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o teach_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o send_v forth_o messenger_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n rep._n 1._o they_o do_v well_o to_o run_v to_o the_o spirit_n who_o have_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o love_n to_o it_o but_o let_v r._n f._n and_o other_o of_o his_o way_n take_v heed_n they_o mistake_v not_o god_n spirit_n nor_o substitute_v their_o own_o spirit_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v no_o deep_a thing_n nor_o will_v do_v to_o all_o eternity_n then_o be_v already_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirits-light_n and_o scripture-light_n be_v very_o harmonious_a albeit_o the_o spirit_n give_v eye_n by_o his_o own_o power_n to_o see_v that_o light_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v but_o instrumental_o help_v unto_o 3._o such_o messenger_n as_o speak_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o send_v by_o god_n spirit_n nor_o guide_v by_o he_o to_o what_o they_o say_v thus_o i_o have_v take_v up_o what_o r._n f._n have_v in_o his_o epistle_n upon_o occasion_n of_o my_o lift_n up_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n into_o its_o due_a place_n above_z that_o which_o be_v every_o man_n light_n let_v we_o review_v what_o he_o have_v further_a in_o his_o book_n 9_o book_n page_n 9_o not_o according_a to_o the_o title_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o defence_n of_o george_n fox_n who_o call_v the_o light_n of_o every_o man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o will_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n so_o call_v all_o the_o vindication_n which_o r._n f._n can_v give_v be_v recrimination_n in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o case_n thou_o accuse_v g._n f._n for_o say_v the_o light_n be_v the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v but_o to_o manifest_v thy_o further_a contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o how_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n be_v the_o light_n rep._n i_o no_o where_o find_v it_o so_o express_v in_o scripture-text_n the_o place_n he_o quote_v be_v print_v john_n 1._o 5._o but_o let_v the_o printer_n bear_v the_o blame_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o intend_v 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o there_o 5._o 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o indeed_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o god_n be_v light_a not_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v give_v of_o god_n but_o that_o light_n be_v not_o god_n nor_o be_v god_n that_o light_n god_n be_v light_n pure_a absolute_a essential_a light_n knowledge_n wisdom_n light_a how_o god_n be_v light_a holiness_n and_o perfect_o so_o of_o himself_o but_o the_o best_a light_n that_o g._n f._n or_o r._n f._n or_o any_o man_n have_v or_o be_v qualify_v with_o be_v but_o create_v diffuse_a derived-light_n again_o god_n be_v the_o word_n for_o which_o r._n f._n quote_v john_n 1._o 1._o but_o it_o be_v not_o
so_o express_v by_o john_n only_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v god_n it_o be_v grant_v he_o be_v and_o be_v so_o what_o then_o must_v i_o needs_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n because_o i_o confound_v not_o father_n and_o son_n together_o as_o r._n f._n do_v in_o that_o expession_n of_o he_o and_o what_o follow_v as_o god_n be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o word_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n john_n 8._o 12._o rev._n 19_o 13._o and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o rep._n how_o be_v they_o one_o not_o in_o person_n but_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o word_n nor_o ever_o so_o call_v let_v r._n f._n learn_v to_o distinguish_v their_o person_n as_o clear_o as_o he_o will_v be_v far_o from_o divide_v their_o essence_n but_o what_o if_o god_n be_v light_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n and_o very_a god_n with_o the_o father_n in_o essence_n and_o christ_n be_v also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o call_v in_o that_o as_o the_o word_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n person_n heb._n 1._o 3._o must_v the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n which_o g._n f._n or_o r._n f._n speak_v from_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o call_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o call_v not_o to_o mention_v how_o such_o a_o conceit_n border_n upon_o blasphemy_n this_o kind_n of_o reason_v be_v as_o good_a and_o true_a as_o that_o of_o r._n f._n because_o i_o preach_v public_o therefore_o i_o be_o a_o priest_n or_o because_o i_o preach_v at_o edinburgh_n in_o scotland_n for_o a_o while_n therefore_o i_o be_o a_o scotch_a priest_n as_o he_o every_o where_o call_v i_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o from_o his_o blind_a mistake_n but_o to_o undeceive_v the_o simple_a let_v i_o close_v this_o section_n conclusion_n superadded_a conclusion_n with_o a_o few_o brief_a corollary_n 1._o the_o beam_n of_o christ_n godhead_n shine_v upon_o every_o man_n though_o not_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n know_v he_o to_o be_v god_n till_o he_o find_v he_o in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o beam_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n shine_v upon_o such_o as_o have_v the_o scripture_n though_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v that_o narrow_a gate_n and_o straight_o way_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n 3._o the_o light_n give_v to_o every_o man_n be_v not_o christ_n in_o person_n or_o as_o mediator_n let_v people_n learn_v to_o distinguish_v between_o he_o and_o his_o gift_n and_o between_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o bestow_v as_o god_n and_o those_o which_o he_o confer_v as_o mediator_n 4._o the_o light_n give_v to_o every_o man_n be_v the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o and_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v call_v the_o word_n 15._o rom._n 2._o 15._o of_o god_n not_o christ-mediator_n nor_o christ-god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n will_n make_v perfect_o know_v to_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n 5._o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o legal_a and_o in_o the_o gospel-part_n and_o be_v both_o true_o and_o more_o eminent_o than_o the_o law_n first_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n call_v as_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n give_v out_o his_o mind_n to_o the_o full_a by_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o sacred_a text._n 6._o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n and_o essential_a word_n of_o the_o father_n be_v more_o in_o the_o scripture_n then_o in_o every_o man_n or_o any_o man_n as_o he_o be_v god_n all_o man_n live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n he_o be_v in_o his_o church_n mystical_a yet_o be_v he_o more_o in_o the_o scripture_n then_o in_o his_o saint_n 7._o they_o have_v not_o christ_n mediator_n in_o they_o nor_o abide_v in_o his_o doctrine_n who_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n 8._o they_o that_o speak_v from_o the_o scripture_n right_o understand_v speak_v more_o from_o christ_n than_o such_o who_o speak_v from_o the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o they_o that_o abide_v by_o scripture-light_n and_o doctrine_n let_v r._n f._n and_o the_o man_n of_o his_o fellowship_n ponder_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v all_o his_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n section_n 11._o i_o have_v discover_v pag._n 8._o of_o my_o book_n in_o this_o section_n how_o they_o send_v people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o creature_n as_o if_o the_o creature_n teach_v we_o more_o than_o the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o psalm_n 19_o and_o to_o solomon_n in_o his_o ecclesiaste_n and_o to_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o r._n f._n 9_o f._n page_n 9_o in_o answer_n tell_v i_o that_o book_n creature_n book_n george_n fox_n his_o parable_n the_o scripture_n a_o more_o excellent_a teacher_n than_o the_o creature_n shall_v witness_v for_o the_o truth_n against_o thou_o and_o thy_o generation_n rep._n if_o i_o be_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o ranter_n he_o may_v have_v cause_n to_o write_v as_o he_o do_v for_o as_o i_o hint_v in_o my_o epistle_n before_o my_o former_a piece_n some_o of_o they_o viz._n quaker_n may_v haply_o be_v raise_v up_o against_o such_o viz._n ranter_n who_o have_v to_o their_o utmost_a extinguish_v all_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o will_v level_v all_o with_o sin_n and_o hell_n and_o g._n f._n in_o his_o parable_n bend_v himself_o against_o man_n of_o this_o hell-begotten_a brood_n but_o as_o i_o own_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o ranter_n endeavour_v to_o put_v out_o and_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o man_n call_v quaker_n with_o ranter_n will_v eclipse_v so_o i_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v much_o in_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v learn_v by_o way_n of_o allusion_n but_o to_o prefer_v that_o knowledge_n above_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o g._n f._n i_o be_o averse_a and_o abhorrent_n in_o the_o case_n and_o r._n f._n have_v nothing_o more_o to_o say_v for_o g._n f._n only_o for_o his_o own_o security_n he_o shift_v from_o the_o creature_n viz._n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o thing_n contain_v therein_o as_o part_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o which_o g._n f._n give_v his_o dictate_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n new_a creature_n who_o be_v epistle_n write_v in_o one_o another_o heart_n see_v and_o read_v in_o one_o another_o that_o be_v such_o creature_n 2_o cor._n 3._o rep._n who_o see_v not_o the_o man_n evasion_n here_o be_v blind_v with_o prejudice_n or_o gross_a ignorance_n for_o 1._o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 1_o 2._o speak_v not_o of_o what_o be_v vindicate_v 2_o cor._n 3_o 2._o vindicate_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n who_o have_v stony_a heart_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o saint_n who_o heart_n be_v fleshy_a or_o soft_a v._o 3._o 2._o he_o set_v not_o forth_o those_o epistle_n as_o rule_n equal_a with_o scripture_n much_o less_o to_o be_v prefer_v above_o the_o scripture_n paul_n plain_a meaning_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o the_o efficacious_a clear_v and_o clear_v grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n stamp_v and_o print_v upon_o the_o corinthian_n heart_n and_o make_v visible_a and_o legible_a in_o their_o conversation_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimonial_a for_o his_o apostleship_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o far_o better_a than_o epistle_n of_o commendation_n to_o and_o fro_o which_o one_o church_n by_o ink_n and_o paper_n might_n send_v to_o another_o concern_v he_o or_o other_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o knowledge_n to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n fire_n water_n air_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n which_o g._n f._n have_v instance_a in_o 3._o what_o if_o new_a creature_n be_v see_v and_o read_v in_o one_o another_o that_o be_v such_o creature_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o such_o creature_n nor_o be_v these_o the_o epistle_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o r._n f._n next_o to_o his_o evasion_n fall_v upon_o clamour_n and_o will_v fasten_v the_o imputation_n of_o ignorance_n of_o those_o epistle_n and_o of_o lie_v upon_o i_o rep._n if_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o say_v it_o here_o and_o every_o where_n without_o proof_n i_o can_v be_v innocent_a but_o 1._o in_o the_o case_n of_o epistle_n recommendatory_a such_o as_o paul_n have_v at_o corinth_n whether_o i_o know_v what_o they_o be_v or_o no_o let_v those_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v effectual_o
cor._n 2._o 9_o open_v for_o as_o man_n eye_n or_o mind_n as_o he_o be_v a_o rational_a creature_n and_o but_o so_o never_o reach_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v in_o a_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o his_o own_o so_o the_o gospel-light_n about_o matter_n of_o salvation_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v never_o enter_v never_o shine_v into_o man_n heart_n take_v he_o with_o all_o the_o light_n give_v he_o as_o a_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n or_o since_o at_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n gospel_n and_o salvation-matter_n never_o enter_v into_o adam_n heart_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o since_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n that_o by_o the_o light_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o into_o the_o world_n can_v tell_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v what_o way_n or_o course_n he_o shall_v take_v to_o be_v save_v no_o more_o than_o his_o first_o parent_n when_o they_o hide_v themselves_o among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o that_o light_n which_o can_v discover_v salvation_n can_v open_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o nothing_o give_v that_o which_o it_o have_v not_o nothing_o can_v act_v beyond_o the_o sphere_n of_o its_o activity_n as_o for_o what_o g._n f._n add_v and_o it_o be_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o every_o man_n light_n we_o will_v believe_v he_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o tell_v a_o old_a wife_n fable_n if_o either_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v more_o sure_a than_o the_o scripture_n or_o than_o gospel-sermon_n preach_v out_o of_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n heretofore_o it_o become_v a_o proverb_n as_o true_a as_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v infallible_a certainty_n in_o the_o scripture-gospel_n but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o light_n discover_v in_o every_o man_n that_o will_v antiquate_v that_o gospel_n and_o put_v the_o proverb_n out_o of_o date_n there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n say_v nature_n no_o gospel_n in_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o and_o that_o a_o word_n of_o prophecy_n or_o a_o declaration_n of_o god_n mind_n for_o salvation_n too_o or_o else_o it_o be_v nothing_o more_o sure_a than_o all_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o say_v i_o no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o all_o for_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o spell_v out_o one_o gospel-syllable_n or_o letter_n in_o it_o or_o by_o it_o viz._n in_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n or_o by_o all_o that_o be_v write_v there_o from_o their_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v with_o g._n f._n the_o grace_n that_o appear_v unto_o all_o man_n vindicate_v titus_n 2_o 11._o vindicate_v such_o a_o expression_n indeed_o have_v the_o apostle_n tit._n 2._o 11._o concern_v the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_a cause_n of_o salvation_n now_o shine_v to_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o save_v effectual_o some_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o as_o paul_n never_o call_v every_o man_n light_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n i._n e._n in_o jesus_n christ_n although_o that_o light_n be_v a_o free_a gift_n so_o never_o be_v it_o every_o man_n light_n or_o gift_n nor_o will_v be_v to_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o scripture-grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o wantonness_n when_o it_o be_v lay_v waste_n and_o common_a with_o the_o universal_a light_n of_o every_o individual_a reasonable_a creature_n which_o 1._o be_v but_o a_o part_n a_o spark_n of_o that_o which_o adam_n have_v before_o the_o fall_n 2._o give_v not_o a_o crevise_n of_o light_n about_o christ_n crucify_v 3_o be_v but_o a_o legal-light_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o old-stony_a heart_n of_o every_o man_n section_n 13._o r_o f._n pass_v over_o this_o section_n also_o and_o say_v nothing_o to_o it_o where_o i_o give_v a_o far_a instance_n of_o their_o advance_v this_o common_a universal_a light_n by_o call_v it_o a_fw-la perfect_a light_n or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v judge_v by_o it_o and_o the_o first_o principle_n which_o will_v change_v the_o mind_n whereas_o 1._o the_o prophet_n david_n psalm_n 19_o 7._o advance_v compare_v creature_n and_o scripture-light_n compare_v the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o paul_n do_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o to_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n the_o light_n find_v in_o and_o by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o man_n natural_a conscience_n be_v dim_a weak_a and_o imperfect_a in_o comparison_n of_o scripture-light_n 2._o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n where_o the_o scripture_n come_v not_o draw_v up_o a_o bill_n of_o condemnation_n discover_v no_o charter_n of_o salvation_n 3._o it_o be_v imperfect_a to_o what_o adam_n have_v before_o the_o fall_n the_o scripture_n have_v more_o and_o high_a light_n than_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n receive_v 4._o the_o law_n of_o god_n take_v it_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o under_o such_o a_o notion_n require_v as_o much_o as_o adam_n have_v that_o be_v not_o legal_o perfect_a which_o in_o all_o degree_n and_o circumstance_n answer_v not_o a_o perfect_a legal_a rule_n 5._o the_o least_o true_a light_n sin_v against_o be_v sufficient_a to_o judge_v the_o sinner_n if_o god_n enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o the_o other_o clause_n shall_v be_v examine_v in_o the_o fifteen_o and_o sixteenth_o section_n section_n 14._o r_o f._n answer_v to_o what_o concern_v himself_o in_o this_o section_n but_o not_o in_o its_o due_a place_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o reduce_v he_o from_o his_o book_n entitle_v how_o true_o let_v the_o lord_n and_o father_n of_o light_n be_v judge_v light_v rise_v out_o of_o darkness_n i_o have_v note_v what_o he_o say_v the_o light_n be_v pure_a stand_v out_o of_o all_o corruption_n mean_v this_o light_n of_o every_o man_n which_o where_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n it_o renew_v the_o judgement_n and_o where_o the_o judgement_n be_v renew_v there_o be_v no_o corruption_n in_o that_o judgement_n as_o be_v tell_v i_o by_o one_o of_o they_o in_o scotland_n but_o this_o beam_n of_o god-head-light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n or_o of_o such_o a_o renew_a mind_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v for_o rom._n 12._o 2._o ephes_n 4._o 23._o and_o although_o that_o which_o be_v a_o renew_a principle_n in_o some_o be_v pure_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v renew_v yet_o the_o faculty_n where_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n have_v darkness_n corruption_n and_o pollution_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o light_v and_o purity_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n but_o r._n f._n 12._o f._n page_n 10._o line_n 12._o tell_v i_o i_o have_v slander_v he_o for_o say_v the_o light_n be_v pure_a stand_v out_o of_o corruption_n but_o my_o slander_n have_v no_o weight_n nor_o do_v he_o no_o harm_n rep._n 1._o i_o slander_v he_o but_o with_o the_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v so_o and_o do_v he_o more_o right_a than_o he_o do_v himself_o for_o i_o cite_v his_o word_n to_o the_o full_a stand_v out_o of_o all_n corruption_n 2._o although_o a_o slander_n when_o the_o truth_n be_v speak_v may_v be_v charge_v upon_o he_o that_o speak_v it_o if_o he_o relate_v the_o truth_n of_o another_o with_o a_o intent_n of_o reproach_v the_o party_n yet_o i_o be_v clear_a of_o such_o a_o intent_n and_o shall_v still_o endeavour_v his_o and_o his_o companion_n reproof_n and_o conviction_n without_o their_o reproach_n if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o reproach_n unto_o they_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o vindicate_v 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o clear_v and_o vindicate_v 3._o his_o evasion_n to_o avoid_v the_o dint_n of_o the_o reproof_n will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n god_n be_v light_a 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o and_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o discover_v corruption_n and_o have_v no_o union_n with_o they_o and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n for_o whoso_o consult_v his_o book_n 15._o book_n light_a rison_n out_o of_o darkness_n page_n 24._o line_n 13_o &_o 15._o will_v find_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o light_n create_v in_o man_n mind_n and_o give_v back_o since_o the_o fall_n that_o light_n be_v your_o condemnation_n and_o that_o will_v show_v you_o your_o corruption_n and_o now_o in_o answer_n to_o my_o charge_n he_o tell_v we_o god_n be_v light_a and_o he_o be_v pure_a etc._n etc._n rep._n 1._o will_v he_o confound_v god_n and_o his_o essential_a light_n with_o light_n give_v into_o
in_o innocency_n as_o it_o be_v never_o perfect_o reveal_v nor_o half_a so_o clear_o know_v after_o he_o fall_v till_o the_o lord_n give_v it_o in_o write_v upon_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o upon_o book_n rom._n 5._o 13._o open_v rom._n 5._o 13._o open_v it_o be_v grant_v until_o the_o law_n in_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n diverse_a kind_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v sin_n original_a guilt_n and_o filth_n be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o until_o the_o law_n albeit_o god_n impute_a sin_n yet_o man_n will_v not_o charge_v it_o upon_o themselves_o nor_o do_v god_n charge_v it_o in_o this_o life_n so_o close_o full_o and_o particular_o home_o either_o upon_o the_o jew_n or_o upon_o the_o gentile_n conscience_n till_o the_o write_a law_n come_v among_o they_o 8._o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v only_o at_o first_o make_v or_o enter_v with_o adam_n stand_v as_o a_o public_a person_n represent_v all_o mankind_n it_o be_v never_o make_v with_o any_o else_o since_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n distinguish_v we_o must_v between_o enter_v or_o strike_v this_o covenant_n and_o maintain_v or_o hold_v of_o it_o up_o god_n enter_v not_o strikes_z it_o not_o up_o with_o any_o fall_a son_n or_o daughter_n of_o adam_n he_o will_v never_o trust_v any_o mere_a man_n with_o it_o upon_o his_o single_a bond_n when_o as_o adam_n betru_v with_o the_o whole_a stock_n break_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n but_o only_o he_o keep_v it_o up_o with_o reprobate_n and_o with_o they_o that_o insist_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o own_o obedience_n think_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o by_o their_o own_o righteous_a and_o religious_a performance_n to_o make_v amends_o to_o his_o offend_a justice_n and_o to_o attain_v life_n in_o such_o a_o way_n of_o work_n matth._n 19_o 17._o rom._n 2._o 13._o gal._n 3._o 10._o these_o thing_n premise_v and_o ponder_v it_o will_v neither_o be_v difficult_a as_o r._n f._n imagine_v to_o draw_v up_o proof_n and_o argument_n nor_o yet_o to_o believe_v or_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o affirmative_a truth_n which_o he_o j._n nayler_n and_o other_o have_v former_o it_o adam_n in_o innocency_n under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o stand_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n argument_n to_o prove_v it_o deny_v viz._n that_o adam_n in_o innocency_n be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o that_o he_o stand_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o positive_a branch_n give_v he_o in_o command_n according_a to_o that_o law_n argument_n 1._o either_o he_o stand_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o he_o be_v under_o no_o covenant_n under_o none_o he_o can_v not_o stand_v live_v or_o breathe_v he_o be_v certain_o upon_o some_o term_n of_o agreement_n with_o god_n be_v make_v in_o his_o image_n and_o in_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o yet_o a_o creature_n under_o the_o law_n of_o his_o creator_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o reconciliation_n by_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o for_o there_o be_v no_o variance_n nor_o breach_n of_o friendship_n as_o yet_o between_o god_n and_o adam_n if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n except_o a_o common-creation_n favour_n to_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n or_o other_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n some_o indeed_o speak_v of_o a_o covenant_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n variety_n of_o expression_n must_v not_o lose_v we_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o thing_n itself_o 2._o he_o that_o be_v under_o a_o engagement_n of_o personal_a perfect_a conformity_n to_o god_n holy_a nature_n and_o righteous_a will_n every_o instant_n and_o moment_n of_o time_n upon_o his_o single_a bond_n in_o his_o receive_a strength_n without_o promise_n of_o a_o surety_n or_o superad_v ability_n be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o this_o be_v adam_n case_n and_o state_n in_o innocency_n he_o must_v conform_v to_o all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v perfect_a light_n and_o strength_n for_o a_o perfect_a stamp_n there_o be_v of_o god_n law_n which_o we_o call_v the_o ten_o commandment_n upon_o his_o heart_n they_o be_v the_o perfect_a beam_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n none_o stand_v bind_v for_o he_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v bind_v in_o he_o the_o promise_n be_v only_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v if_o he_o continue_v every_o moment_n as_o perfect_a as_o he_o be_v make_v which_o we_o gather_v by_o the_o threaten_n if_o he_o fail_v but_o in_o the_o least_o eat_v but_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n a_o tree_n of_o trial_n he_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o the_o moral_a law_n say_v the_o same_o consider_v it_o with_o its_o rigour_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n do_v this_o and_o live_v do_v it_o not_o fail_v in_o the_o least_o at_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o time_n or_o sin_n but_o at_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o be_v and_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n therefore_o he_o and_o all_o in_o he_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o while_o he_o stand_v he_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o leg_n give_v he_o in_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o creation_n 3._o that_o covenant_n which_o he_o fall_v under_o when_o he_o fall_v that_o he_o stand_v under_o the_o term_n of_o while_n he_o stand_v but_o adam_n as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o all_o in_o his_o loin_n fall_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o as_o all_o sin_v in_o he_o by_o that_o one_o transgression_n in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n a_o sin_n both_o against_o his_o inward_a create_a principle_n and_o against_o a_o positive_a moral_a precept_n so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n rom._n 5._o 12._o and_o all_o be_v bear_v for_o that_o sin_n child_n of_o wrath_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2._o 8._o therefore_o adam_n stand_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o its_o legal_a conditional_a performance_n and_o promise_v of_o life_n no_o long_o than_o he_o continue_v perfect_a as_o he_o be_v make_v and_o seek_v out_o no_o invention_n and_o wander_n from_o the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n and_o creator_n 4._o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v not_o make_v with_o adam_n in_o innocency_n see_v he_o be_v a_o public_a person_n god_n can_v not_o in_o justice_n require_v satisfaction_n of_o his_o posterity_n under_o the_o fall_n and_o in_o misery_n but_o he_o require_v just_a satisfaction_n of_o adam_n posterity_n under_o the_o fall_n and_o in_o misery_n the_o just_a satisfaction_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o suffering_n of_o infinite_a punishment_n for_o the_o offence_n against_o he_o who_o be_v infinite_a but_o that_o perfect_a obedience_n due_a to_o he_o from_o creation_n which_o adam_n have_v strength_n to_o have_v perform_v in_o innocency_n viz._n strength_n to_o have_v keep_v in_o that_o perfect_a state_n and_o to_o obey_v any_o command_n that_o god_n as_o a_o creator_n might_n in_o a_o just_a way_n give_v unto_o his_o creature_n this_o just_a satisfaction_n some_o poor_a creature_n since_o the_o fall_n will_v attempt_v to_o give_v to_o god_n first_o in_o a_o way_n of_o suffering_n partly_o here_o partly_o in_o a_o feign_a purgatory_n and_o moreover_o they_o will_v undertake_v to_o satisfy_v god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o active_a obedience_n endeavour_v to_o compound_v with_o their_o offend_a creator_n and_o to_o pay_v a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a and_o while_o they_o attempt_v impossibility_n they_o be_v find_v debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n gal._n 5._o 3._o now_o albeit_o god_n make_v not_o nay_o renew_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n no_o not_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o with_o any_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n yet_o keep_v they_o under_o the_o penalty_n he_o lose_v not_o his_o right_n of_o exact_v the_o principal_a debt_n and_o he_o do_v require_v it_o of_o those_o who_o will_v be_v pay_v a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a to_o get_v life_n thereby_o therefore_o such_o a_o covenant_n adam_n be_v under_o in_o innocency_n as_o oblige_v he_o to_o pay_v the_o whole_a debt_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o its_o rigour_n again_o suppose_v a_o poor_a soul_n fall_v under_o the_o conviction_n that_o all_o be_v due_a which_o be_v give_v but_o lose_v and_o do_v not_o say_v to_o god_n take_v a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a or_o have_v patience_n with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o all_o but_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o i_o can_v suffer_v nothing_o to_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o infinite_a justice_n in_o finite_a time_n god_n now_o stand_v
into_o he_o as_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o sin_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v must_v not_o be_v pray_v for_o which_o be_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n what_o have_v r._n f._n more_o to_o say_v nothing_o but_o from_o misapply_v scripture_n and_o he_o that_o act_v and_o do_v righteousness_n be_v of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o act_v and_o do_v unrighteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n as_o say_v the_o scripture_n rep._n but_o where_o he_o name_v none_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o may_v guess_v at_o be_v 1_o john_n 2._o 29._o and_o 1_o john_n 3._o 10._o in_o the_o clear_v 1_o john_n 2._o 29._o clear_v former_a every_o one_o which_o do_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o do_v 〈◊〉_d do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v emphatical_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o that_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o righteousness_n not_o every_o one_o that_o stumble_v upon_o a_o act_n or_o two_o of_o righteousness_n but_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o constant_a practitioner_n of_o it_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n in_o the_o latter_a whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o etc._n 1_o john_n 3._o 10._o vindicate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n god_n i._n e._n whosoever_o do_v not_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o righteousness_n or_o godliness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n the_o scripture_n say_v not_o he_o that_o act_v unrighteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o there_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o sin_n be_v act_v in_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o argue_v that_o they_o make_v a_o common_a practice_n of_o it_o let_v they_o who_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o pervert_v scripture_n and_o of_o cross_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n constant_o in_o almost_o every_o place_n they_o allege_v examine_v whether_o they_o can_v be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n they_o that_o judge_v the_o saint_n for_o have_v sin-dwelling_a and_o act_v in_o they_o not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v saint_n or_o bear_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v judge_v themselves_o by_o the_o lord_n for_o trade_v with_o satan_n in_o his_o common_a shop_n and_o office_n of_o accuse_v the_o brethren_n section_n 29._o what_o i_o note_a touch_n j._n naylers_n denial_n of_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n to_o be_v reserve_v till_o after_o death_n r._n f._n call_v death_n whether_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n be_v not_o reserve_v till_o death_n the_o reader_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v such_o word_n so_o express_v by_o james_n in_o that_o page_n if_o not_o etc._n etc._n then_o let_v they_o take_v notice_n of_o my_o deceitful_a spirit_n rep._n 1._o i_o will_v know_v whether_o i_o may_v not_o have_v liberty_n to_o put_v down_o the_o effect_n of_o he_o or_o any_o man_n word_n though_o not_o just_a the_o same_o and_o so_o express_v although_o very_o seldom_o i_o have_v do_v it_o yet_o r._n f._n can_v take_v this_o liberty_n himself_o and_o much_o more_o in_o his_o epistle_n where_o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o i_o say_v without_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o be_v speak_v or_o to_o that_o effect_n my_o word_n be_v neither_o so_o nor_o to_o such_o purpose_n as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o construe_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o above_o his_o scripture_n all_o that_o i_o say_v be_v this_o christ_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n law_n and_o testimony_n and_o my_o plain_a intent_n therein_o i_o have_v clear_v before_o in_o this_o part_n of_o my_o reply_n sect._n 10._o 2._o j._n nayler_n express_a word_n 28._o word_n discovery_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n pag._n 28._o be_v these_o i_o challenge_v you_o to_o bring_v one_o scripture_n which_o do_v say_v that_o perfection_n and_o holiness_n be_v reserve_v till_o after_o death_n what_o he_o propound_v by_o way_n of_o a_o challenge_n i_o put_v down_o as_o his_o negative_a position_n deny_v in_o effect_n a_o reserve_v of_o perfect_a holiness_n to_o be_v give_v into_o the_o soul_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o death_n and_o to_o be_v only_o enjoy_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n long_o after_o at_o the_o resurrection_n imperfect_a justification_n perfect_a here_o sanctification_n imperfect_a perfection_n of_o justification_n by_o a_o most_o perfect_a impute_a righteousness_n we_o have_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o believe_v but_o perfection_n in_o all_o degree_n of_o sanctification_n we_o have_v not_o in_o life_n none_o ever_o have_v it_o till_o death_n and_o then_o they_o possess_v it_o in_o their_o soul_n ever_o after_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o saint_n perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n in_o all_o degree_n of_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o it_o in_o this_o life_n before_o death_n have_v drink_v of_o antichrist_n cup_n and_o contradict_v the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n mention_v therein_o so_o far_o as_o their_o state_n of_o holiness_n in_o this_o life_n be_v speak_v of_o j._n nayler_n above_o nayler_n discovery_n as_o above_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o they_o that_o say_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o this_o life_n in_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o think_v that_o rom._n 8._o sense_n rom._n 8_o 3_o 4._o vindicate_v by_o the_o scope_n and_o true_a sense_n 3_o 4._o will_v patronize_v the_o saint_n perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o life_n which_o only_o speak_v of_o christ_n fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o in_o that_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o himself_o assume_v if_o he_o say_v christ_n come_v for_o that_o end_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o not_o in_o his_o humanity_n only_o for_o they_o still_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o sense_n must_v be_v regard_v and_o not_o j._n nayler_n the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o saint_n justification_n by_o christ_n enable_v they_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n which_o be_v j._n naylers_n scope_n in_o plead_v for_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o this_o life_n but_o to_o comfort_v against_o the_o want_n of_o perfect_a holiness_n which_o be_v ever_o want_v while_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o what_o be_v the_o comfort_n this_o that_o the_o inherent_a sin_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o impute_v we_o who_o believe_v be_v absolve_v and_o set_v free_a from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n ver._n 2._o that_o be_v by_o the_o perfect_a holiness_n of_o christ_n humanity_n reckon_v to_o we_o a_o necessity_n of_o which_o appear_v ver_fw-la 3._o the_o law_n can_v not_o justify_v any_o that_o have_v sin_n indwelling_a that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v not_z that_o which_o the_o saint_n can_v not_o do_v as_o j._n nayler_n read_v it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n reside_v not_o in_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n here_o god_n send_v his_o son_n that_o be_v to_o justify_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sinning-nature_n and_o how_o for_o sin_n by_o reason_n it_o stick_v in_o we_o while_o we_o live_v he_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n he_o keep_v sin_n from_o have_v inherency_n in_o christ_n humanity_n and_o why_o ver_fw-la 4._o that_o the_o righteousness_n the_o word_n signify_v the_o utmost_a which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v exact_v of_o the_o law_n absolute_a holiness_n of_o nature_n as_o of_o life_n and_o death_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o he_o do_v not_o say_v by_o we_o or_o of_o we_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o all_o the_o time_n he_o be_v upon_o earth_n have_v a_o perfect_a nature_n for_o we_o and_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v in_o we_o but_o after_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o we_o all_o along_o the_o intelligent_a godly_a reader_n may_v see_v that_o this_o scripture_n make_v more_o against_o j._n nayler_n and_o his_o associate_n then_o for_o they_o for_o if_o flesh_n be_v in_o all_o that_o the_o law_n will_v have_v to_o do_v with_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o undertake_v for_o they_o and_o this_o flesh_n disable_v both_o we_o from_o keep_v the_o law_n perfect_o and_o the_o law_n from_o justify_v we_o our_o main_a comfort_n lay_v not_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o sanctification_n but_o in_o our_o perfect_a justification_n by_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n without_o we_o and_o for_o we_o which_o fulfil_v of_o all_o the_o law_n exaction_n for_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o because_o the_o application_n of_o it_o clear_v rom_n 8._o 4._o clear_v to_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n have_v it_o for_o we_o in_o that_o nature_n of_o he_o which_o he_o assume_v
with_o which_o we_o be_v mystical_o unite_v and_o in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o head_n it_o be_v we_o as_o sure_o by_o imputation_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possess_v in_o and_o perform_v by_o our_o own_o person_n 3._o lest_o r._n f._n shall_v think_v i_o have_v neglect_v he_o to_o attend_v his_o brother-contradictor_a let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o scripture_n i_o quote_v for_o a_o bottom_n of_o that_o truth_n we_o maintain_v against_o all_o gainsayers_a viz._n that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o in_o all_o degree_n perfect_v in_o holiness_n till_o they_o die_v or_o be_v dissolve_v 15._o dissolve_v page_n 15._o as_o thou_o have_v lie_v of_o james_n who_o witness_v purity_n as_o the_o saint_n do_v so_o also_o have_v thou_o lie_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o speak_v of_o heb._n 12._o 23._o saying_n that_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v soul_n separate_v as_o thou_o say_v from_o the_o body_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a in_o holiness_n which_o be_v at_o death_n or_o at_o the_o instant_n of_o dissolution_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n rep._n 1._o whether_o i_o belie_v james_n nayler_n or_o no_o will_v appear_v before_o where_o i_o have_v clear_v the_o faithfulness_n and_o freedom_n of_o my_o spirit_n 2._o how_o james_n witness_v purity_n we_o have_v hear_v and_o prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v after_o the_o scripture-saint_n judgement_n who_o never_o go_v about_o after_o they_o know_v christ_n fullness_n and_o their_o own_o emptiness_n to_o bottom_v their_o justification_n upon_o their_o sanctification_n and_o establish_v a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o own_o if_o it_o be_v material_o inhercut_v righteousness_n what_o be_v our_o righteousness_n in_o we_o 3._o how_o i_o have_v lie_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o those_o speak_v of_o heb._n 12._o 23._o let_v it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n first_o i_o shall_v clear_v out_o and_o strengthen_v the_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n scope_n heb._n 12._o 23._o clear_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n by_o the_o scope_n second_o examine_v what_o r._n f._n have_v against_o it_o or_o the_o truth_n thence_o deduce_v of_o sin_n continuance_n in_o the_o saint_n till_o death_n first_o the_o exposition_n i_o give_v be_v clear_v and_o strengthen_v partly_o from_o the_o scope_n partly_o from_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o press_v the_o exhortation_n and_o consolation_n precede_v ver._n 5._o that_o christian_n shall_v not_o faint_v under_o affliction_n ver._n 12._o that_o weakling_n in_o grace_n may_v be_v encourage_v ver._n 14._o that_o peace_n and_o holiness_n be_v pursue_v ver._n 16_o 17._o that_o by_o no_o mean_n saint-ship_n be_v undervalue_v and_o why_o all_o this_o because_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n administration_n at_o mount_n sinai_n ver._n 18._o which_o be_v terrible_a but_o ver._n 22._o under_o a_o new_a testament_n condition_n which_o be_v amiable_a the_o more_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o sweet_a communion_n which_o be_v now_o clear_v out_o as_o with_o god_n christ_n and_o angel_n so_o with_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n describe_v by_o this_o character_n the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v heaven_n communion_n of_o saint_n on_o earth_n with_o saint_n in_o heaven_n perfect_a with_o who_o we_o that_o be_v but_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o imperfect_a in_o holiness_n have_v 1._o a_o communion_n of_o right_n our_o ground_n of_o right_a to_o heaven_n be_v as_o good_a and_o firm_a as_o they_o who_o be_v now_o in_o possession_n 2._o of_o interest_n saint_n depart_v be_v in_o live_a communion_n with_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o heaven_n with_o who_o we_o have_v communion_n on_o earth_n 3._o of_o praise_n begin_v praise_n by_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v echo_v and_o resound_v by_o the_o perfect_a spirit_n in_o paradise_n 4._o of_o will_n and_o desire_n they_o be_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n perfect_o and_o we_o as_o saint_n be_v aim_v endeavour_v pray_v strive_v after_o that_o state_n 5._o of_o hope_n they_o hope_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o we_o hope_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o soul_n at_o death_n and_o of_o our_o body_n at_o the_o same_o resurrection_n day_n 6._o of_o membership_n they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church-catholique_a and_o so_o be_v the_o saint_n on_o earth_n fellow-heir_n we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o inheritance_n child_n of_o the_o family_n etc._n etc._n thus_o for_o the_o scope_n 2._o the_o word_n themselves_o carry_v their_o sense_n with_o they_o at_o term_n heb._n 12._o 23._o clear_v in_o the_o term_n the_o first_o look_n by_o spirit_n can_v be_v mean_v angel_n for_o of_o they_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o he_o add_v we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n the_o word_n in_o act_n 23._o 8._o be_v use_v for_o soul_n separate_v the_o sadducee_n say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n that_o be_v soul_n of_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n to_o which_o yet_o they_o retain_v a_o relation_n for_o they_o hold_v the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n other_o in_o our_o time_n as_o in_o calvin_n say_v it_o sleep_v with_o the_o body_n but_o the_o word_n spirit_n note_v out_o a_o live_a intelligent_a substance_n in_o action_n or_o sensible_a passion_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a before_o the_o flood_n in_o noah_n time_n be_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o call_v spirit_n in_o prison_n those_o be_v soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n make_v miserable_a these_o in_o our_o scripture_n controvert_v be_v soul_n of_o just_o man_n while_o they_o be_v here_o in_o the_o body_n perfect_o justify_v and_o at_o part_v out_o of_o the_o body_n make_v perfect_a in_o holiness_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v spirit_n make_v perfect_a it_o impli_v they_o be_v not_o in_o that_o sense_n perfect_a in_o the_o body_n as_o they_o be_v now_o out_o of_o it_o here_o in_o life_n the_o saint_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n comparative_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o they_o have_v at_o first_o or_o that_o other_o have_v at_o present_a at_o death_n they_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o final_a perfection_n as_o to_o a_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o the_o root_n and_o remnant_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o fruition_n of_o as_o much_o inherent_a holiness_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o here_o the_o lord_n find_v fault_n if_o our_o work_n be_v not_o perfect_a or_o fill_v up_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v rev._n 3._o 2._o with_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o kind_n but_o when_o we_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n than_o our_o work_n be_v perfect_a or_o finish_v 〈◊〉_d finish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o degree_n and_o at_o a_o end_n the_o word_n for_o perfect_a in_o our_o text_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v of_o a_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o its_o root_n 〈◊〉_d root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o end_n or_o the_o end_n therefore_o sometime_o put_v for_o death_n john_n 13._o 1._o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v to_o the_o death_n he_o love_v they_o and_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 13._o i_o trust_v you_o shall_v acknowledge_v to_o the_o end_n i._n e._n to_o my_o death_n or_o you_o or_o both_o when_o christ_n be_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o be_v end_v the_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n with_o his_o life_n he_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v finish_v *_o john_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 30._o so_o shall_v we_o who_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v then_o able_a to_o say_v with_o that_o clear_a conscience_n which_o now_o can_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o measure_n be_v exercise_v even_o as_o we_o give_v up_o our_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n now_o lord_n the_o work_n of_o mortification_n and_o holiness_n be_v finish_v and_o not_o before_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n stand_v clear_a second_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o r._n f._n have_v against_o it_o or_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sin_n continuance_n in_o the_o godly_a till_o death_n against_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o clear_v he_o except_v 16._o except_v page_n 16._o thâ—se_o that_o thou_o speak_v of_o in_o heb._n 12._o 22._o do_v not_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v at_o a_o instant_n of_o death_n when_o their_o body_n vindicate_v heb._n 12._o 23._o vindicate_v and_o soul_n part_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_v rep._n 1._o i_o have_v have_v no_o revelation_n from_o they_o nor_o speech_n with_o saint_n depart_v
exhortation_n to_o what_o shall_v be_v viz._n imitation_n of_o god_n holy_a nature_n and_o will_n as_o long_o as_o we_o converse_v upon_o earth_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n let_v holiness_n not_o only_o be_v mix_v with_o all_o you_o do_v in_o all_o your_o relation_n and_o action_n but_o let_v it_o reign_v and_o bear_v sway_n in_o your_o whole_a life_n and_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o god_n fear_n have_v promise_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o to_o encourage_v quicken_v and_o convey_v as_o well_o as_o precept_n to_o oblige_v and_o bind_v we_o unto_o holiness_n but_o thou_o deny_v the_o holy_a call_v also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o holy_a conversation_n that_o plead_v for_o sin_n to_o act_v and_o press_v down_o and_o make_v you_o all_o your_o life_n time_n to_o sigh_v it_o out_o and_o under_o it_o groan_n rep._n 1._o i_o plead_v against_o no_o command_n nor_o mean_n of_o holiness_n through_o grace_n i_o have_v obey_v god_n call_v to_o universal_a holiness_n in_o a_o gospel-covenant_n 2_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o plead_v for_o the_o truth_n viz._n that_o by_o god_n wise_a and_o righteous_a order_n of_o our_o condition_n here_o sin_n be_v leave_v dwelling_n act_v and_o stir_v in_o we_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o plead_v for_o sin_n which_o must_v be_v grant_v from_o his_o own_o word_n we_o do_v not_o if_o all_o our_o life_n time_n we_o sigh_v it_o out_o and_o groan_v under_o it_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v do_v it_o more_o sincere_o and_o sensible_o with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o 24._o section_n 30._o to_o what_o i_o note_v of_o one_o answer_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n question_n who_o can_v say_v his_o heart_n be_v clean_a i_o can_v and_o see_v all_o your_o heart_n unclean_a because_o there_o want_v the_o marginal_a reference_n to_o the_o particular_a page_n r._n f._n 17._o f._n page_n 16_o 17._o shift_n off_o answer_v or_o take_v off_o so_o foul_a a_o contradiction_n with_o rail_v at_o my_o suppose_a policy_n and_o serpentine_a subtlety_n and_o particular_a lie_n not_o one_o piece_n whereof_o i_o be_o conscious_a in_o this_o matter_n what_o if_o the_o word_n i_o can_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o so_o set_v down_o there_o to_o wit_n page_n 1_o this_o be_v the_o reference_n to_o the_o second_o charge_n against_o that_o book_n entitle_v a_o short_a answer_n to_o seven_o priest_n which_o the_o author_n thereof_o arrogant_o call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o the_o first_o charge_n which_o have_v only_o a_o reference_n to_o that_o book_n not_o to_o the_o page_n as_o may_v at_o first_o view_n appear_v to_o any_o heedful_a reader_n 13._o reader_n see_v contradiction_n of_o the_o quaker_n page_n 13._o that_o arrogant_a contradiction_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n question_n which_o imply_v a_o strong_a negative_a will_v be_v find_v in_o another_o page_n by_o any_o that_o meet_v with_o the_o short_a answer_n etc._n etc._n before_o mention_v which_o i_o have_v to_o peruse_v in_o scotland_n but_o can_v here_o obtain_v it_o for_o the_o reader_n direction_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o rejoice_v testimony_n of_o my_o conscience_n suffice_v i_o for_o the_o present_a that_o not_o in_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o in_o godly_a simplicity_n i_o draw_v up_o this_o with_o other_o collection_n and_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v cause_v the_o unprejudiced_a reader_n to_o exercise_v his_o candour_n and_o charity_n towards_o i_o if_o he_o do_v but_o observe_v r._n f._n his_o reservedness_n they_o be_v not_o so_o set_v down_o there_o not_o deny_v but_o they_o may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o after_o page_n and_o his_o ungrounded_a inference_n as_o false_a as_o groundless_a therefore_o thy_o policy_n have_v manifest_v subtlety_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o neither_o i_o intend_v nor_o use_v deceit_n so_o it_o have_v be_v poor_a policy_n to_o misguide_a he_o who_o i_o purpose_v to_o set_v right_a in_o his_o way_n but_o say_v r._n f._n all_o thy_o plead_n be_v against_o purity_n rep._n how_o appear_v it_o i_o discover_v indeed_o a_o double_a contradiction_n and_o a_o triple_a arrogancy_n in_o he_o that_o proclaim_v vindicate_v no_o heart_n perfect_o pure_a from_o sin_n prov._n 20_o 9_o &_o matth._n 5._o 8._o compare_v clear_v and_o vindicate_v his_o cleanness_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o challenge_v the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o man_n heart_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o specify_v it_o in_o my_o book_n but_o this_o be_v a_o threadbare_a cavil_n do_v r._n f._n produce_v any_o new_a scripture_n for_o absolute_a purity_n and_o perfection_n yes_o christ_n have_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n matth._n 5._o 8._o then_o there_o be_v and_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n as_o christ_n say_v rep._n if_o this_o man_n will_v have_v add_v be_v as_o christ_n mean_v we_o may_v soon_o agree_v albeit_o christ_n be_v great_a than_o solomon_n yet_o he_o never_o speak_v a_o word_n nor_o that_o word_n in_o particular_a to_o cross_v what_o solomon_n say_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v equal_a and_o of_o the_o same_o essential_a mind_n and_o will_n with_o christ_n what_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o solomon_n consult_v the_o place_n prov._n 20._o 9_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_a i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v there_o be_v none_o can_v ever_o say_v it_o none_o in_o any_o age_n before_o or_o in_o solomon_n time_n before_o or_o in_o christ_n time_n or_o since_o none_o can_v now_o say_v it_o true_o it_o be_v a_o question_n that_o will_v silence_v all_o the_o world_n all_o the_o church_n a_o question_n that_o will_v hold_v un-answered_n till_o every_o saint_n die_v day_n and_o in_o this_o last_o age_n till_o the_o resurrection_n day_n shall_v we_o believe_v r._n f._n and_o take_v it_o upon_o his_o word_n with_o his_o own_o meaning_n that_o be_v thus_o there_o be_v and_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n as_o christ_n say_v and_o as_o solomon_n mean_v it_o this_o be_v not_o to_o reconcile_v seem_v difference_n of_o scripture_n among_o ourselves_o but_o to_o set_v christ_n and_o solomon_n at_o variance_n between_o themselves_o what_o then_o will_v any_o help_v r._n f._n with_o a_o evasion_n solomon_n do_v not_o say_v god_n give_v not_o pure_a heart_n but_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_a this_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n for_o it_o follow_v and_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n i._o e._n who_o can_v say_v that_o either_o he_o have_v cleanse_v his_o own_o heart_n or_o that_o he_o be_v pure_a from_o his_o sin_n which_o way_n soever_o he_o come_v by_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a purity_n he_o must_v come_v honest_o and_o pure_o to_o it_o or_o even_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v impure_a and_o far_o from_o truth_n of_o purity_n i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o generation_n of_o quaker_n will_v better_o attend_v this_o question_n be_v thou_o pure_a and_o perfect_a how_o come_v thou_o by_o it_o be_v it_o not_o a_o dream_n a_o delusion_n may_v not_o a_o foul_a and_o filthy_a heart_n be_v transform_v into_o a_o fancy_n of_o pure_a perfection_n and_o perfect_a purity_n as_o well_o as_o a_o black_a devil_n be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n solomon_n how_o ever_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o deny_v absolute_a purity_n in_o any_o man_n and_o christ_n when_o he_o assert_v blessedness_n to_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n intend_v not_o to_o nourish_v any_o in_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o present_a perfect_a attainment_n but_o to_o encourage_v they_o who_o be_v sincere_a and_o have_v truth_n of_o holiness_n set_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o their_o heart_n with_o the_o gospel_n endeavour_v of_o their_o life_n set_v upon_o purity_n for_o from_o the_o context_n ver._n 1._o they_o be_v his_o disciple_n he_o speak_v unto_o who_o ver._n 3_o compare_v with_o luke_n 6._o 20._o he_o pronounce_v poor_a in_o spirit_n bless_a be_v you_o poor_a not_o yet_o enrich_v with_o all_o perfection_n but_o sensible_a of_o their_o spiritual_a want_n and_o ver._n 4._o they_o be_v mourner_n under_o sin_n and_o after_o more_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n ver._n 6._o they_o be_v hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n not_o yet_o fill_v but_o bless_v in_o their_o present_a state_n of_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o in_o their_o hope_n by_o that_o promise_n of_o be_v fill_v these_o be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n who_o christ_n pronounce_v blessedness_n upon_o who_o be_v poor_a mourn_a soul_n hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o more_o purity_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o pharisaical_a and_o hypocritical_a in_o their_o profession_n of_o holiness_n as_o be_v other_o and_o have_v these_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n in_o r._n f._n his_o sense_n they_o have_v then_o
no_o reason_n be_v give_v for_o his_o denial_n of_o sprinkle_v infant_n with_o water_n which_o i_o call_v sacramental_a water_n but_o he_o put_v it_o upon_o a_o quere_z can_v thou_o prove_v it_o rep._n what_o i_o affirm_v and_o practice_v i_o be_o not_o without_o ground_n of_o proof_n from_o the_o scripture_n as_o touch_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o sacramental_a water_n or_o baptismal_a water_n or_o baptism_n with_o water_n let_v it_o be_v call_v any_o of_o these_o it_o matter_n not_o which_o 2._o baptism_n of_o child_n or_o infant_n 3._o a_o sprinkle_v baptism_n or_o application_n of_o water_n by_o sprinkle_v or_o put_v water_n upon_o the_o party_n baptize_v first_o what_o more_o clear_a than_o the_o appointment_n and_o use_n of_o prove_v baptism_n with_o water_n prove_v waterbaptism_n 1._o water_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v use_v as_o the_o outward_a material_a sign_n of_o inward_a spiritual_a wash_n and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n john_n 1._o 33._o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n etc._n etc._n 2._o where_o there_o be_v much_o water_n there_o be_v many_o baptize_v and_o the_o soon_o dispatch_v as_o not_o only_o at_o jordan_n but_o in_o aenon_n near_o to_o salim_n john_n 3._o 23._o and_o at_o jerusalem_n act_v 2._o 41._o where_o there_o be_v no_o water_n the_o ordinance_n can_v not_o be_v administer_v and_o therefore_o the_o eunuch_n till_o he_o come_v where_o water_n be_v call_v not_o for_o it_o act_n 8._o 36._o see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o do_v hinder_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v philip_n answer_n if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v have_v no_o such_o intendment_n as_o 8_o as_o martin_n mason_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o jonathan_n johnson_n p_o 8_o one_o put_v upon_o it_o to_o intimate_v waterbaptism_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a nor_o any_o such_o sense_n as_o he_o will_v dawb_v upon_o it_o with_o his_o untempered_a mortar_n viz._n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o thou_o believe_v outward_a water_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o eunuch_n reply_v out_o of_o which_o the_o scope_n and_o sense_n of_o philip_n answer_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v be_v not_o touch_v his_o faith_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o water_n of_o which_o he_o stand_v convince_v that_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o baptism_n be_v a_o ordinance_n but_o respect_v his_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o when_o the_o inward_a baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o by_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v obtain_v it_o suffice_v not_o but_o the_o ordinance_n of_o sacramental-water_n must_v be_v obey_v act_v 10._o 47._o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 48._o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v whosoever_o be_v against_o baptismal-water_n forbid_v or_o deny_v that_o which_o peter_n by_o the_o lord_n authority_n dare_v any_o man_n to_o forbid_v 4._o when_o paul_n baptize_v lydia_n and_o her_o household_n the_o jailor_n and_o all_o his_o crispus_n gaius_n and_o the_o household_n of_o stephanas_n what_o be_v it_o but_o with_o water_n he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o john_n baptist_n except_o in_o exercise_n of_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v before_o act_v 19_o 6._o with_o 4._o 5._o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v by_o christ_n institution_n to_o continue_v open_v mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o open_v as_o long_o as_o christ_n presence_n be_v with_o the_o apostle_n or_o such_o as_o teach_v the_o same_o gospel_n they_o teach_v and_o make_v disciple_n as_o they_o do_v which_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o 20._o the_o word_n *_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o in_o mat._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o 40._o *_o except_o a_o small_a variation_n of_o the_o preposition_n and_o case_n or_o addition_n of_o a_o pronoun_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n live_v but_o of_o all_o age_n then_o and_o yet_o to_o come_v and_o that_o baptise_v with_o water_n be_v mean_v in_o matth._n 28._o be_v clear_a enough_o because_o christ_n reserve_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o inward_a baptism_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n to_o give_v forth_o the_o outward_a as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o save_a end_n and_o purpose_n and_o although_o we_o prefer_v the_o inward_a before_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o baptism_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o reject_v the_o outward_a part_n because_o the_o inward_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v it_o will_v not_o excuse_v r._n f._n 20._o f._n page_n 20._o or_o any_o man_n to_o tell_v we_o yet_o baptism_n by_o one_o spirit_n we_o own_o while_o waterbaptism_n be_v whole_o dis-owned_n nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n which_o he_o produce_v for_o the_o baptism_n by_o the_o spirit_n exclude_v the_o baptism_n with_o water_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o vindicate_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o clear_v and_o vindicate_v the_o chapter_n be_v to_o press_v on_o to_o a_o right_a use_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n by_o every_o member_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o from_o other_o argument_n so_o from_o this_o ver_fw-la 12._o the_o body_n be_v one_o though_o the_o member_n be_v many_o how_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n because_o ver_fw-la 13._o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n hence_o the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n for_o right_n impart_v of_o gift_n if_o we_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o be_v teach_v by_o one_o spirit_n and_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n why_o shall_v not_o our_o gift_n be_v use_v for_o the_o mutual_a good_a of_o the_o member_n the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n now_o what_o be_v in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n among_o other_o thing_n incorporation_n that_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o outward_a part_n waterbaptism_n declare_v and_o ratify_v our_o be_v set_v ingraff_v and_o join_v to_o the_o body_n mystical_a ephes_n 4._o 4_o 5._o there_o be_v one_o body_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n be_v it_o vindicate_v ephes_n 4._o 4_o 5._o vindicate_v enough_o for_o r._n f._n to_o mention_v this_o here_o be_v nothing_o intend_v against_o baptismal-water_n by_o the_o apostle_n what_o ever_o be_v man_n intention_n now_o adays_o it_o be_v a_o wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o the_o bare_a word_n be_v but_o mention_v to_o quote_v they_o for_o another_o end_n than_o they_o be_v write_v both_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a wash_n be_v appoint_v by_o one_o lord_n to_o confirm_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o they_o make_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o baptism_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v he_o that_o will_v divide_v they_o or_o more_o than_o distinguish_v they_o cross_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whatsoever_o r._n f._n add_v such_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o witness_v as_o do_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o contradiction_n gal._n 3._o 27._o the_o scripture_n witness_v the_o vindicate_v gal._n 3_o 27._o vindicate_v outward_a part_n and_o the_o inward_a and_o the_o apostle_n intend_v both_o in_o this_o place_n for_o press_a faith_n in_o christ_n alone_o for_o justification_n without_o dependence_n upon_o any_o of_o our_o act_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n he_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o baptism_n the_o outward_a part_n as_o well_o as_o the_o inward_a as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n for_o justification_n alone_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o do_v sacramental_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n you_o must_v not_o now_o put_v he_o off_o and_o be_v clothe_v with_o your_o own_o rag_n again_o in_o stead_n of_o his_o robe_n he_o that_o deni_v either_o part_n of_o complete_a baptism_n as_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n have_v so_o much_o contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o denial_n second_o as_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n what_o ever_o r._n f._n institution_n infant_n baptism_n christ_n institution_n think_v with_o many_o other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o invention_n and_o none_o of_o christ_n institution_n the_o ground_n from_o scripture_n for_o the_o affirmative_a must_v be_v raise_v otherwise_o than_o he_o undertake_v it_o ere_o i_o will_v clear_v he_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o
natural_a and_o bodily_a food_n he_o be_v the_o weak_a who_o confine_v himself_o to_o some_o particular_n as_o only_o lawful_a viz._n herb_n etc._n etc._n this_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n prefer_v righteousness_n etc._n etc._n before_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v impertinent_o and_o sinful_o allege_v to_o contradict_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n wherein_o he_o will_v be_v remember_v by_o the_o use_n of_o natural_a bread_n and_o wine_n till_o his_o second_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o as_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n clear_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 26_o clear_v and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n for_o natural_a substance_n the_o same_o with_o other_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o for_o signification_n and_o assurance_n different_a you_o do_v show_v by_o such_o a_o use_n and_o participation_n the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v that_o clause_n till_o he_o come_v and_o other_o of_o his_o come_n be_v usual_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o denote_v his_o second_o and_o glorious_a come_n visible_o in_o our_o nature_n if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v etc._n etc._n john_n 21._o 22._o so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v mat._n 24._o 37_o 39_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o bride_n and_o of_o john_n echo_v to_o christ_n surely_n i_o come_v quick_o rev._n 22._o 20._o 2._o although_o wheat-bread_n and_o red_a wine_n be_v not_o soul_n food_n alone_o and_o by_o themselves_o yet_o stamp_v with_o the_o lord_n institution_n his_o word_n of_o promise_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n with_o his_o word_n of_o command_n do_v this_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o do_v in_o faith_n according_o in_o and_z by_o they_o christ_n do_v feed_v our_o soul_n if_o the_o sacred_a sign_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v this_o significancy_n and_o excellency_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o they_o be_v call_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o spiritual_a drink_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o manna_n be_v appoint_v to_o feed_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n and_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n to_o refresh_v their_o soul-faith_n sure_o the_o bless_a sign_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n come_v not_o short_a of_o such_o spiritual_a significancy_n and_o excellency_n which_o they_o have_v not_o from_o themselves_o but_o from_o christ_n the_o institutor_n and_o ordainer_n of_o they_o who_o will_v and_o do_v make_v they_o soul_n food_n instrumental_o because_o he_o thereby_o and_o therewith_o give_v forth_o himself_o to_o be_v their_o assure_a food_n and_o nourishment_n but_o say_v r._n f._n 20._o f._n page_n 20._o for_o a_o close_a he_o be_v my_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o food_n for_o my_o soul_n to_o feed_v on_o and_o for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o he_o john_n 6._o who_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n rep._n but_o how_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o only_o he_o say_v it_o be_v so_o and_o i_o wish_v it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o feed_v upon_o ash_n nor_o that_o a_o deceive_v heart_n do_v lead_v he_o aside_o nor_o that_o a_o lie_v be_v find_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v in_o his_o tongue_n or_o pen_n who_o shall_v say_v or_o write_v christ_n feed_v not_o soul_n by_o wheat-bread_n and_o red_a wine_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o true_a exposition_n of_o john_n 6._o which_o we_o hold_v up_o against_o the_o papist_n that_o all_o along_o that_o chapter_n christ_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n call_v the_o lord_n supper_n consist_v of_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v outward_a and_o inward_a matter_n but_o only_a of_o his_o natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n give_v and_o shed_v for_o all_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o spiritual_o or_o by_o faith_n which_o daily_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v as_o be_v augustine_n counsel_n and_o encouragement_n of_o old_a to_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o proud_a and_o disdainful_a practice_n altogether_o to_o reject_v the_o use_n of_o wheat-bread_n and_o red_a wine_n or_o any_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n frequent_o as_o a_o help_n to_o memory_n faith_n love_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n especial_o by_o fresh_a remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o sign_n to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o believe_v our_o interest_n and_o propriety_n in_o he_o that_o we_o may_v feed_v the_o more_o strong_o upon_o he_o and_o live_v cheerful_o by_o faith_n every_o day_n and_o hour_n by_o this_o time_n i_o think_v i_o hear_v james_n nayler_n cry_v out_o of_o division_n about_o the_o form_n 43._o form_n love_n to_o the_o lose_a pag._n 43._o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o the_o world_n teacher_n and_o professor_n be_v all_o out_o of_o and_o have_v lose_v and_o the_o power_n also_o and_o then_o spread_v his_o new_a cloth_n that_o i_o hint_v at_o before_o as_o some_o wet_a napkin_n over_o a_o corpse_n so_o he_o over_o his_o new_a communion_n table_n and_o then_o set_v on_o his_o new-transformed_n supper_n and_o what_o be_v that_o hear_v if_o you_o can_v and_o read_v without_o their_o tremble_n but_o in_o true_a fear_n take_v notice_n of_o his_o horrible_a delusion_n for_o the_o sake_n say_v he_o 45._o he_o pagâ—_n 45._o of_o such_o who_o be_v lose_v in_o this_o thing_n and_o trouble_v in_o mind_n concern_v it_o what_o i_o have_v supper_n james_n naylers_n transmutation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v declare_v unto_o you_o which_o all_o shall_v witness_v to_o who_o come_v to_o partake_v thereof_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n if_o you_o intend_v to_o sup_v with_o the_o lord_n or_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v let_v your_o eat_n and_o drink_v so_o oft_o as_o you_o do_v it_o be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o in_o his_o fear_n that_o at_o death_n you_o may_v witness_v to_o the_o lust_n and_o excess_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o man_n be_v not_o lose_v himself_o can_v he_o write_v thus_o wild_o false_o impudent_o or_o minister_v such_o a_o miserable_a comfort_n to_o a_o trouble_a mind_n why_o where_o will_v the_o poor_a lose_a simple_a soul_n say_v be_v the_o fallacy_n wildeness_n impudence_n the_o fallacy_n in_o this_o that_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o do_v it_o he_o mean_v your_o ordinary_a meal_n of_o breakfast_n dinner_n or_o supper_n for_o so_o he_o express_v it_o page_z 43._o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o all_o season_n when_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o wildeness_n in_o this_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o as_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o at_o death_n you_o may_v witness_v to_o the_o lust_n and_o excess_n the_o impudence_n in_o this_o that_o he_o say_v he_o receive_v it_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o avoid_v excess_n and_o of_o become_v reprobate_n in_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v 44._o be_v page_n 44._o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n command_v his_o disciple_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o practise_v till_o he_o be_v come_v to_o they_o and_o then_o 46._o then_o page_n 46._o they_o continue_v it_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o discoloured_n his_o colourable_a reason_n discoloured_n colour_n will_v the_o lose_a simple_a soul_n say_v have_v he_o for_o all_o this_o he_o have_v something_o sure_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o new_a dish_n first_o he_o think_v 43._o think_v page_n 43._o this_o lord_n supper_n be_v do_v and_o institute_v by_o christ_n as_o they_o sit_v at_o meat_n and_o do_v eat_v mat._n 26._o 26._o mark_v 14._o 22._o but_o must_v it_o therefore_o be_v confound_v with_o every_o one_o common_a ordinary_a meal_n that_o supper_n which_o he_o institute_v a_o new_a be_v if_o luke_n 22._o 20._o be_v consult_v after_o the_o paschal_n supper_n and_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 25._o after_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v sup_v yea_o after_o he_o have_v rise_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o paschal_n supper_n john_n 13._o 2._o he_o take_v a_o towel_n wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n sit_v down_o again_o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o have_v give_v the_o dip_v sop_n to_o the_o traitor_n who_o upon_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o go_v immediate_o out_o ver_fw-la 30._o and_o come_v in_o no_o more_o but_o now_o christ_n and_o his_o choose_a one_o be_v alone_a they_o not_o have_v remove_v the_o table_n the_o lord_n enter_v his_o sermon_n john_n 13._o latter_a end_n with_o chap._n 14._o 15_o 16._o and_o have_v take_v bread_n and_o then_o the_o cup_n he_o either_o pray_v
that_o in_o chap._n 17._o or_o after_o his_o distinct_a consecrate_v word_n of_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o his_o give_v and_o their_o take_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a action_n for_o john_n 18._o 1._o compare_v with_o mat._n 26._o 30._o the_o prayer_n after_o the_o sermon_n end_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hymn_n sing_v by_o they_o all_o they_o go_v forth_o over_o the_o brook_n kedron_n into_o a_o garden_n in_o gethsemane_n near_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n it_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v say_v it_o be_v a_o distinct_a supper_n from_o the_o rest_n attend_v with_o solemn_a speech_n prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o prose_n and_o in_o a_o song_n if_o all_o the_o quaker_n drink_v in_o james_n nayler_n doctrine_n they_o will_v then_o take_v up_o prayer_n and_o thanks_o at_o meal_n which_o many_o have_v lay_v down_o they_o will_v be_v frequent_a in_o sing_v hymn_n even_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o must_v be_v do_v if_o they_o will_v believe_v what_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o but_o some_o will_v be_v wise_a i_o hope_v than_o some_o other_o and_o hear_v reason_n as_o it_o divine_o lie_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n call_v the_o institute_v bread_n and_o wine_n this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n and_o this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 26_o 27._o and_o this_o bread_n it_o call_v christ_n body_n and_o this_o cup_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o wine_n christ_n blood_n will_n j._n n._n or_o any_o of_o his_o friend_n be_v so_o profane_a as_o to_o call_v every_o piece_n of_o bread_n he_o eat_v and_o every_o draught_n of_o drink_n with_o such_o a_o emphasis_n and_o such_o a_o title_n will_v he_o make_v no_o meal_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o of_o bread_n and_o drink_v or_o will_v he_o have_v all_o his_o own_o and_o believer_n drink_v to_o be_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n thus_o the_o scripture_n describe_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o consist_v for_o the_o outward_a matter_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v for_o r._n f._n his_o conviction_n the_o scripture_n neither_o from_o christ_n mouth_n nor_o paul_n pen_n say_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o do_v this_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v what_o boldness_n be_v it_o to_o make_v that_o temporary_a and_o of_o short_a continuance_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v up_o till_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o and_o such_o a_o come_n he_o speak_v of_o there_o as_o in_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n but_o especial_o consult_v 1_o thess_n 5._o 2._o 2_o thess_n 2._o 1_o 2._o second_o you_o will_v find_v he_o suggest_v to_o the_o lose_a bewilder_v soul_n 43._o soul_n love_n to_o the_o lose_a pag._n 43._o that_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n etc._n etc._n and_o break_a bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n etc._n etc._n what_o then_o if_o their_o break_a bread_n and_o eat_a meat_n be_v confound_v that_o in_o ver_fw-la 42._o with_o that_o in_o ver_fw-la 46._o here_o be_v confusion_n in_o the_o church_n great_a purity_n which_o j._n n._n deni_v if_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v distinct_o use_v after_o the_o lord_n institution_n and_o apart_o from_o their_o civil_a repast_n and_o meal_n then_o he_o have_v nothing_o make_v for_o his_o transfigure_v supper_n from_o this_o scripture_n but_o ver_fw-la 42._o speak_v of_o church-ordinance_n by_o themselves_o clear_v act_n 2._o 42._o 46._o clear_v and_o ver_fw-la 46._o of_o family-repast_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o other_o and_o the_o latter_a word_n explain_v but_o the_o former_a their_o break_a bread_n domatim_o or_o at_o home_n be_v say_v to_o be_v eat_v meat_n which_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n j._n nayler_n read_v it_o daily_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o read_v or_o to_o be_v read_v though_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v suppose_v they_o do_v daily_o take_v their_o ordinary_a repast_n more_o than_o once_o a_o day_n but_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o certain_a ground_n for_o daily_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o act_v 20._o 7._o will_v show_v we_o the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o assemble_v every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o that_o break_n of_o bread_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o so_o tremelius_fw-la out_o of_o the_o syriack_n have_v it_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o when_o you_o come_v together_o nostri_fw-la in_o die_v domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la on_o our_o lord_n day_n you_o do_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o be_v meet_v and_o if_o it_o be_v read_v after_o the_o greek_a as_o we_o read_v it_o when_o you_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n etc._n etc._n it_o show_v the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o church_n respective_o as_o that_o at_o corinth_n for_o one_o in_o some_o one_o place_n together_o and_o civil_a ordinary_a meal_n shall_v be_v as_o they_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o first_o in_o their_o own_o house_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 34._o three_o say_v j._n n._n above_o n._n pag_n as_o above_o in_o their_o eat_n and_o drink_v at_o all_o season_n they_o be_v to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o therein_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o for_o that_o end_n be_v to_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a from_o all_o pollution_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n nor_o they_o nor_o we_o be_v to_o sin_n in_o any_o action_n but_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v etc._n etc._n do_v all_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o glory_n we_o be_v not_o to_o feed_v without_o fear_n we_o be_v to_o keep_v from_o all_o excess_n do_v all_o in_o a_o mortify_a way_n think_v and_o speak_v of_o christ_n at_o dinner_n and_o supper_n but_o this_o must_v not_o nullify_v or_o make_v void_a the_o peculiar_a ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o rather_o we_o must_v frequent_o observe_v it_o as_o a_o solemn_a help_n to_o purity_n and_o mortification_n influential_a into_o our_o whole_a conversation_n communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v perpetual_o hold_v up_o in_o all_o our_o action_n natural_a civil_a and_o sacred_a by_o faith_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o the_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o memorative_a sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n viz._n bread_n and_o wine_n solemn_o set_v apart_o by_o his_o special_a appointment_n for_o that_o end_n be_v yet_o a_o advance_v work_n distinct_a by_o itself_o from_o other_o action_n of_o ordinary_a communion_n four_o j._n nayler_n in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a presume_v when_o the_o christian_n be_v to_o eat_v with_o gentiles-unbelieving_a they_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v plain_a 1_o cor._n 10._o which_o be_v neither_o plain_a nor_o true_a understand_v of_o the_o same_o time_n place_n and_o company_n as_o this_o man_n hold_v it_o forth_o for_o their_o eat_n with_o the_o infidel_n be_v at_o best_o when_o there_o be_v no_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n or_o no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o no_o scruple_n make_v about_o it_o but_o a_o civil_a correspondence_n and_o there_o be_v more_o than_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o only_a outward_a material_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n even_o whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n ver_fw-la 25._o beside_o the_o place_n and_o company_n where_o and_o with_o who_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v in_o some_o one_o meetinghouse_n or_o other_o as_o the_o house_n of_o gaius_n rom._n 16._o 23._o for_o one_o where_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o only_o the_o church_n do_v participate_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n what_o he_o say_v afterward_o 44._o afterward_o page_n 44._o whether_o they_o eat_v or_o drink_v they_o be_v to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o at_o his_o table_n for_o every_o like_a be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o although_o different_a action_n meet_v in_o the_o same_o general_a ultimate_a end_n yet_o there_o be_v special_a subordinate_a end_n to_o each_o of_o they_o five_o he_o add_v there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n can_v keep_v from_o feed_v in_o the_o lust_n and_o eat_v to_o the_o lust_n but_o to_o eat_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n till_o he_o come_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o subjoin_v it_o be_v not_o our_o eat_v every_o day_n in_o fear_n
word_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v from_o god_n his_o call_n be_v not_o by_o man_n neither_o do_v he_o go_v to_o man_n to_o be_v approve_v for_o he_o that_o preach_v the_o true_a gospel_n consult_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o it_o be_v now_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v we_o witness_v and_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n call_v not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n thus_o far_o e._n b._n let_v the_o light_n in_o r._n f._n his_o natural_a conscience_n judge_n whether_o i_o say_v not_o true_o when_o i_o refer_v to_o e._n b._n his_o book_n as_o plead_v only_o for_o a_o immediate_a call_n and_o that_o none_o preach_v the_o true_a gospel_n but_o such_o as_o have_v that_o call_v and_o then_o let_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n above_o cite_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n judge_n whether_o such_o as_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o be_v minister_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o the_o gospel_n they_o preach_v be_v true_a gospel_n or_o not_o by_o ed._n burrough_n verdict_n such_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o their_o call_n nor_o can_v they_o preach_v true_a gospel_n because_o their_o call_n nor_o can_v they_o preach_v true_a gospel_n because_o their_o call_n be_v but_o mediate_v but_o praise_v be_v god_n we_o neither_o stand_v nor_o fall_v to_o these_o man_n verdict_n the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o scripture_n shall_v judge_v they_o and_o we_o and_o as_o to_o preach_v all_o have_v not_o call_v to_o office_n who_o have_v outward_a liberty_n of_o preach_v that_o which_o e._n burrough_n say_v about_o the_o ministry_n call_v by_o earthly_a power_n or_o at_o oxford_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o scripture_n i_o distinguish_v between_o their_o outward_a encouragement_n and_o call_v to_o office_n earthly_a power_n be_v to_o give_v outward_a liberty_n to_o such_o as_o by_o the_o godly-learned_n be_v try_v and_o approve_v as_o man_n fit_a to_o have_v public_a liberty_n and_o encouragement_n 2_o chro._n 17._o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o call_n to_o office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o church_n again_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o paul_n not_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whether_o he_o have_v a_o true_a call_n or_o the_o true_a gospel_n be_v immediate_o call_v and_o teach_v by_o who_o probation_n a_o approbation_n requisite_a for_o who_o jesus_n christ_n and_o ordinary_a man_n refusal_n to_o be_v try_v and_o approve_v either_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o outward_a liberty_n or_o office_n for_o the_o rule_n be_v clear_a as_o to_o ordinary_a officer_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 10._o let_v these_o also_o first_o be_v prove_v which_o also_o presuppose_v the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n to_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n for_o submission_n to_o a_o trial_n as_o the_o deacon_n first_o and_o before_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o work_n and_o as_o concern_v those_o who_o assume_v liberty_n to_o teach_v it_o be_v commend_v in_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 22._o that_o he_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o all_o the_o levite_n that_o teach_v the_o good_a knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n rev._n 2._o 2._o that_o he_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n which_o be_v the_o plain_a case_n now_o in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o quaker_n whether_o they_o be_v apostle_n see_v they_o pretend_v to_o immediate_a call_n and_o whether_o we_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o church_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o liar_n who_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o bring_v not_o the_o doctrine_n and_o zeal_n of_o true_a apostleship_n till_o the_o lord_n do_v more_o discover_v they_o and_o all_o pretender_n to_o one_o call_v or_o other_o i_o must_v attend_v r._n f._n and_o examine_v what_o he_o further_o offer_v all_o thy_o mediate_a call_n and_o sending_n will_v not_o prove_v thou_o to_o be_v as_o paul_n and_o timothy_n be_v that_o have_v the_o gift_n within_o he_o and_o the_o testimony_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o have_v rep._n 1._o i_o pretend_v to_o no_o such_o call_n of_o a_o apostle_n a_o officer_n in_o every_o church_n as_o be_v paul_n or_o of_o a_o evangelist_n a_o assist_a officer_n to_o the_o apostle_n where_o they_o see_v fit_a to_o send_v he_o as_o be_v timothy_n titus_n and_o other_o 2._o all_o that_o r._n f._n say_v of_o his_o immediate_a call_n will_v not_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v call_v as_o paul_n be_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n for_o then_o haply_o he_o may_v have_v hear_v sound_v in_o his_o ear_n richard_z richard_z why_o do_v persecute_v i_o with_o thy_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n or_o farnworth_n farnworth_n why_o do_v throw_v dirt_n upon_o my_o face_n by_o pretend_v to_o honour_v i_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o own_v not_o my_o scripture_n to_o be_v my_o word_n why_o do_v deny_v my_o spirit_n to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n 3._o i_o acknowledge_v the_o gift_n within_o and_o testimony_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o they_o be_v find_v in_o we_o to_o be_v the_o best_a letter_n fruit_n inward_a call_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o outward_a fruit_n testimonial_a as_o to_o a_o inward_a call_n but_o these_o suffice_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o outward_a call_n unless_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o inward_a gift_n and_o testimonial_n appear_v if_o the_o gift_n and_o testimony_n within_o will_v carry_v it_o before_o man_n as_o to_o the_o man_n himself_o that_o have_v they_o and_o that_o r._n f._n do_v know_v it_o in_o those_o that_o he_o disowns_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o crucify_v they_o so_o often_o with_o the_o ignominious_a title_n of_o romish_a priest_n and_o hireling_n but_o how_o shall_v he_o or_o we_o be_v know_v among_o man_n if_o our_o word_n and_o work_n without_o be_v not_o call_v forth_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o what_o be_v within_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o r._n f._n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v mat._n 12._o 37._o i_o be_o to_o answer_v at_o the_o same_o bar_n and_o to_o be_v try_v the_o same_o way_n our_o word_n must_v be_v try_v by_o god_n word_n and_o our_o work_n also_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n if_o scripture_n of_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n there_o have_v be_v counterfeit_v of_o a_o immediate_a call_n and_o some_o mediate_o send_v of_o god_n by_o man_n who_o with_o their_o mediate_a call_n have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o lord_n section_n 46._o to_o this_o section_n r._n f._n say_v nothing_o in_o his_o wont_a show_n of_o word_n but_o be_v whole_o silent_a where_o i_o have_v note_v that_o as_o they_o cry_v up_o their_o own_o pretend_a immediate_a call_n so_o they_o condemn_v any_o mediate_a call_v as_o carnal_a for_o mediate_v say_v 7._o say_v glory_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 6_o 7._o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o natural_a i_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o call_n of_o man_n by_o man_n which_o be_v carnal_a and_o i_o instance_a in_o such_o people_n as_o make_v choice_n of_o carnal_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o carnal_a common_a foreign_a eldership_n but_o this_o be_v not_o our_o question_n they_o fight_v carnal_a all_o mediate_a call_v not_o carnal_a against_o the_o most_o orderly_o call_v if_o man_n have_v any_o hand_n or_o voice_n or_o consent_v testify_v about_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o r._n f._n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v with_o patience_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o two_o scripture_n which_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o compare_v viz._n act_n 14._o 23._o with_o chap._n 20._o 28._o where_o the_o elder_n call_v by_o the_o church_n and_o set_v apart_o by_o their_o and_o the_o apostle_n fast_v and_o prayer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n bishop_n such_o as_o he_o make_v overseer_n according_o be_v all_o elder_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n call_v if_o call_v of_o god_n even_o evangelist_n be_v call_v of_o god_n by_o man_n mark_v by_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n 5._o paul_n act_n 13_o 5._o timothy_n titus_n silas_n or_o sylvanus_n and_o other_o by_o 40._o by_o act_n 16._o 3._o titus_n 1._o 5_o act_n 15._o 40._o paul_n much_o more_o fix_a officer_n set_v in_o every_o congregational_a society_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o power_n paramount_n under_o christ_n to_o call_v and_o take_v evangelist_n to_o their_o assistance_n so_o the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n from_o christ_n to_o choose_v their_o pastor_n teacher_n elder_n deacon_n and_o to_o set_v they_o apart_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o what_o power_n they_o have_v then_o they_o have_v still_o who_o be_v church_n or_o company_n of_o
visible_a saint_n call_v out_o and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o wicked_a ignorant_a and_o untoward_a multitude_n by_o their_o free_a consent_n and_o profess_a subjection_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o law_n of_o worship_n and_o government_n let_v these_o dare_a man_n calumniate_v all_o gospel-administrations_a with_o the_o term_n of_o mediate_a stuff_n and_o think_v by_o their_o high_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n all_o mediate_a call_v be_v raze_v out_o in_o the_o full_a as_o their_o phrase_n be_v the_o scripture_n will_v stand_v and_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n worship_n and_o order_n will_v stand_v immutable_a to_o the_o lord_n his_o appear_v in_o glory_n at_o his_o second_o come_v according_a to_o the_o charge_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n 1_o ep._n chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o and_o as_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n for_o church-order_n be_v perpetual_a so_o the_o call_n of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n be_v spiritual_a the_o spiritual_a the_o church_n call_v spiritual_a holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n lay_v down_o spiritual_a rule_n 1_o tim._n 3._o he_o confer_v spiritual_a gift_n according_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o the_o church_n a_o spiritual_a corporation_n give_v the_o outward_a call_n where_o they_o find_v such_o spiritual_a character_n and_o qualification_n god_n own_v this_o choice_n while_o the_o quaker_n with_o carnal_a parishioner_n dis-own_a it_o who_o will_v have_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o in_o conclusion_n the_o day_n shall_v declare_v 19_o head_n of_o their_o scripture-contradiction_n concern_v immediate_a teach_v section_n 47._o ihad_fw-mi note_v how_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v immediate_o teach_v the_o teach_n of_o god_n say_v one_o be_v immediate_a in_o the_o least_o degree_n contrary_a to_o dan._n 9_o 1._o 1_o tim_n 4._o 14._o r._n f._n answer_v 22._o answer_v page_n 22._o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v so_o to_o be_v but_o we_o witness_v that_o we_o be_v so_o teach_v and_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n rep._n 1._o but_o who_o will_v believe_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n when_o the_o witness_n be_v of_o themselves_o from_o themselves_o and_o without_o proof_n they_o that_o flee_v to_o a_o experience_n and_o a_o promise_n for_o proof_n must_v first_o show_v the_o promise_n and_o then_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o themselves_o i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o god_n to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v to_o teach_v other_o of_o which_o be_v the_o question_n the_o promise_n john_n 6._o 45._o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n concern_v all_o teach_v john_n 6._o 45._o vindicate_v all_o believer_n not_o immediate_o teach_v that_o have_v true_o believe_v do_v or_o shall_v so_o believe_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n election_n all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church-catholique_a and_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n isa_n 54._o 13._o which_o teach_v if_o god_n have_v intend_v to_o be_v give_v immediate_o i._n e._n without_o any_o medium_n mean_n or_o instrument_n then_o will_v he_o not_o have_v send_v preacher_n abroad_o for_o they_o to_o hear_v thereby_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o draw_v to_o believe_v 2._o have_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n send_v forth_o as_o gospel-dispenser_n immediate_a teach_n we_o grant_v paul_n have_v it_o more_o immediate_o teach_v apostle_n immediate_o teach_v more_o full_o and_o more_o at_o once_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 1._o 12._o and_o 2._o 6._o will_n r._n f._n and_o his_o brethren_n witness_v the_o same_o immediate_a teach_n with_o paul_n and_o the_o utmost_a height_n of_o his_o revelation_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o they_o we_o grant_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o immediate_a teach_n and_o ducture_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o preach_n and_o write_v but_o be_v all_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o compare_v with_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o there_o be_v a_o second_o sort_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v evangelist_n assistant_n to_o the_o apostle_n these_o have_v their_o light_n and_o knowledge_n by_o mediate_a mediate_o evangelist_n teach_v mediate_o way_n timothy_n be_v instruct_v of_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o and_o 3._o 10_o 14._o as_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o his_o mother_n and_o grandmother_n from_o his_o childhood_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 5._o with_o chap._n 3._o 13._o apollo_n be_v instruct_v 〈◊〉_d instruct_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o scripture_n act_n 18._o 24_o 25._o and_o have_v the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o expound_v to_o he_o by_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n ver_fw-la 26._o these_o evangelist_n be_v of_o too_o low_a a_o form_n for_o r._n f._n and_o man_n and_o woman_n too_o of_o his_o way_n there_o be_v a_o three_o inspire_v some_o prophet_n immediate_o inspire_v sort_n call_v prophet_n some_o of_o which_o be_v immediate_o teach_v and_o inspire_v with_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v some_o of_o these_o man_n as_o agabus_n act_v 11._o 28._o and_o 21._o 10._o some_o woman_n as_o philip_n four_o daughter_n which_o do_v prophesy_v act_v 21._o 9_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o quake_a man_n and_o woman_n pretend_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o immediate_a teach_n receive_v about_o thing_n to_o come_v other_o prophet_n there_o be_v teach_v some_o prophet_n mediate_o teach_v who_o be_v mediate_o teach_v as_o they_o at_o corinth_n and_o elsewhere_o who_o do_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n expound_v give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n writing_n and_o raise_v doctrine_n confirm_v they_o by_o edify_a testimony_n and_o reason_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o edify_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o believer_n principal_o and_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 3._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 22._o latter_a part_n these_o i_o can_v call_v man_n quite_o out_o of_o office_n as_o the_o word_n office_n be_v large_o take_v rom._n 12._o 4._o every_o member_n have_v a_o office_n that_o be_v work_n and_o employment_n in_o the_o body_n mystical_a as_o natural_a but_o as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v strict_o they_o be_v and_o may_v be_v person_n out_o of_o office_n i._n e_o neither_o apostle_n nor_o evangelist_n nor_o prophet_n foretell_v thing_n future_a nor_o pastor_n and_o teach_v elder_n as_o they_o be_v not_o apostle_n officer_n distinguish_v 1._o from_o extraordinary_a officer_n nor_o evangelist_n that_o be_v plain_a enough_o so_o first_o you_o will_v find_v they_o distinguish_v from_o the_o prophet_n immediate_o inspire_v two_o way_n 1._o these_o may_v be_v take_v off_o by_o one_o that_o have_v a_o revelation_n they_o may_v have_v a_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 26._o who_o have_v not_o a_o revelation_n open_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o &_o 29._o open_v which_o come_v immediate_o for_o time_n and_o manner_n when_o the_o other_o be_v speak_v be_v to_o take_v place_n and_o be_v hear_v while_o the_o prophet_n who_o only_o have_v a_o doctrine_n or_o truth_n collect_v from_o scripture_n be_v to_o give_v place_n and_o hold_v his_o peace_n this_o only_a for_o order_n sake_n not_o but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n from_o scripture_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v to_o pass_v the_o trial_n as_o the_o doctrine_n verse_n 29._o and_o 32._o 2._o in_o so_o much_o as_o woman_n be_v exclude_v from_o this_o kind_n of_o pprophecy_n by_o two_o or_o three_o at_o a_o time_n verse_n 29._o with_o ver_fw-la 34._o but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v extraordinary_a prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v they_o i._n e._n woman_n may_v have_v deliver_v their_o message_n second_o you_o will_v find_v these_o gift_a brethren_n endue_v ordinary_a 2._o from_o ordinary_a only_o with_o a_o gift_n of_o scripture-exposition_n and_o application_n distinguish_v from_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o peculiar_a office_n as_o two_o or_o three_o may_v exercise_v at_o a_o time_n for_o which_o a_o liberty_n be_v grant_v ver_fw-la 29._o now_o if_o they_o have_v be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o office_n strict_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o may_v have_v preach_v at_o all_o season_n when_o the_o church_n meet_v together_o and_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n a_o liberty_n only_o be_v grant_v to_o these_o prophet_n and_o that_o liberry_n be_v limit_v also_o as_o before_o will_v r._n f._n or_o his_o fellow_n be_v content_a with_o this_o low_a form_n among_o gift_a brethren_n in_o a_o church_n who_o have_v receive_v their_o gift_n by_o read_v and_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n together_o with_o conference_n and_o observation_n of_o their_o own_o and_o other_o experience_n which_o be_v sanctify_v and_o bless_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n help_v man_n forth_o to_o teach_v other_o till_o they_o be_v call_v to_o office_n or_o whether_o ever_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o office_n
give_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o that_o of_o the_o great_a woman_n or_o lady_n of_o shunem_n to_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n 2_o king_n 4._o 37._o of_o bow_v to_o the_o elder_a in_o year_n or_o hour_n scarce_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n it_o may_v be_v be_v esau_n bear_v before_o jacob_n yet_o he_o give_v he_o the_o respect_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o primogeniture_n gen._n 33._o 3._o of_o bow_v to_o the_o rich_a as_o ruth_n to_o boaz_n ruth_n 2._o 10._o of_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n as_o bathsheba_n to_o david_n 1_o king_n 1._o 16._o and_o 31._o of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o mother_n as_o solomon_n to_o bathsheba_n 1_o king_n 2._o 19_o these_o and_o many_o more_o if_o r._n f._n know_v and_o allow_v not_o he_o disdain_v scripture_n proof_n and_o testimony_n if_o he_o allow_v why_o be_v the_o civil_a obeisance_n of_o the_o upper_a or_o low_a part_n of_o the_o body_n head_n loin_n or_o knee_n deny_v to_o any_o such_o relation_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o condemn_v not_o in_o practice_n that_o which_o he_o allow_v in_o judgement_n or_o that_o disallow_v not_o in_o judgement_n that_o which_o the_o scripture_n countenance_v and_o command_v yet_o we_o have_v not_o all_o that_o r._n f._n can_v say_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o companion_n 6._o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v put_v off_o your_o hat_n and_o flatter_v with_o your_o tongue_n rep._n here_o again_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o oppose_v the_o respect_n due_a to_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o way_n of_o flattery_n which_o carriage_n be_v of_o all_o to_o be_v abhor_v but_o dutiful_a honour_n may_v be_v give_v without_o dissimulation_n and_o if_o these_o man_n be_v perfect_a why_o be_v they_o no_o better_a example_n the_o quere_z about_o the_o hat_n i_o have_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o former_a section_n the_o five_o commandment_n require_v all_o token_n of_o civil_a respect_n and_o honour_n the_o put_v off_o the_o hat_n be_v a_o token_n of_o such_o respect_n be_v courteous_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 8._o put_v not_o off_o humanity_n by_o deny_v this_o piece_n of_o common_a civility_n thou_o shall_v rise_v up_o before_o the_o hoary_a head_n and_o honour_v the_o face_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o fear_v thy_o god_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n levit._n 19_o 32._o if_o great_a sign_n of_o honour_n then_o uncover_v the_o head_n be_v require_v we_o be_v not_o to_o boggle_v at_o the_o lesser_a but_o 7._o say_v r._n f._n where_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v respect_v the_o rich_a and_o disrespect_n the_o poor_a be_v you_o not_o partial_a etc._n etc._n rep._n where_o do_v you_o find_v any_o doctrine_n of_o this_o tendency_n deliver_v the_o word_n will_v have_v poor_a and_o rich_a respect_v as_o god_n make_v they_o both_o his_o creature_n prov._n 22._o 2._o and_o as_o he_o make_v poor_a and_o make_v rich_a himself_o will_v be_v magnify_v 1_o sam._n 2._o and_o yet_o his_o order_n set_v among_o man_n regard_v as_o for_o respect_v person_n for_o self-end_n and_o carnal_a consideration_n let_v r._n f._n and_o every_o one_o look_v to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o learn_v to_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n let_v the_o brother_n of_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o open_v james_n 1._o 9_o 10_o open_v world_n rejoice_v in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v low_a in_o spirit_n let_v the_o brother_n of_o low_a degree_n in_o the_o world_n rejoice_v in_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v in_o christ_n degree_n there_o be_v of_o saint_n as_o saint_n and_o saint_n as_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o different_a degree_n of_o estate_n and_o place_n in_o the_o world_n every_o one_o of_o they_o must_v know_v the_o place_n and_o station_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o and_o demean_v or_o carry_v himself_o according_o if_o any_o man_n think_v otherwise_o and_o teach_v it_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n he_o be_v proud_a or_o a_o fool_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 3_o 4._o know_v nothing_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n etc._n etc._n let_v r._n f._n and_o his_o fellow_n read_v on_o and_o tremble_v lest_o they_o be_v brand_v and_o stigmatise_v with_o such_o character_n for_o their_o multiply_a perverse_a dispute_n and_o scripture-contradiction_n 22._o head_n of_o their_o scripture-contradiction_n concern_v swear_v section_n 50._o they_o take_v up_o christ_n word_n as_o i_o note_v mat._n 5._o 34._o swear_v not_o at_o all_o as_o they_o do_v other_o scripture_n against_o his_o meaning_n to_o fight_v against_o all_o oath_n before_o a_o magistrate_n in_o any_o case_n upon_o any_o occasion_n and_o now_o come_v forth_o r._n f._n 23._o f._n page_n 23._o and_o fight_v with_o his_o shadow_n thou_o say_v he_o forbid_v oath_n only_o by_o creature_n heaven_n forbid_v swear_v by_o creature_n forbid_v earth_n a_o man_n head_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o meaning_n have_v james_n chap._n 5._o 12._o rep._n my_o word_n be_v plain_a enough_o to_o he_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o understand_v first_n say_v i_o which_o word_n first_o he_o leave_v out_o he_o forbid_v oath_n by_o creature_n and_o i_o add_v vindicate_v mat._n 5_o 34_o 35_o 36._o vindicate_v only_a because_o the_o lord_n do_v only_o there_o i._n e._n ver_fw-la 34_o 35_o 36._o make_v exception_n of_o creature_n heaven_n god_n throne_n earth_n his_o footstool_n jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n the_o head_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a r._n f._n 24._o f._n page_n 24._o return_v i_o this_o nonsense_n for_o answer_n here_o thou_o be_v a_o liar_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n bear_v testimony_n against_o thou_o for_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v swear_v by_o creature_n only_o but_o he_o forbid_v swear_v by_o all_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o for_o he_o say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o that_o swear_v not_o by_o heaven_n must_v not_o swear_v by_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o and_o he_o that_o swear_v not_o by_o earth_n must_v not_o swear_v by_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o rep._n the_o reason_n he_o give_v why_o swear_v by_o creature_n only_o be_v not_o here_o forbid_v be_v because_o the_o lord_n forbid_v swear_v by_o all_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v a_o reasonless_a reason_n for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o creature_n contain_v therein_o be_v all_o but_o creature_n and_o my_o assertion_n stand_v good_a that_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o abovementioned_a verse_n 34_o 35_o 36._o of_o mat._n 5._o do_v not_o absolute_o inhibit_v all_o oath_n before_o a_o magistrate_n while_o he_o forbid_v only_o swear_v by_o creature_n heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o creature_n therein_o i_o be_o aware_a of_o what_o familistical_a creature_n god_n essence_n be_v not_o mix_v with_o the_o creature_n conceit_n these_o man_n have_v of_o god_n and_o his_o essence_n as_o mix_v with_o the_o creature_n and_o hereupon_o they_o may_v think_v that_o if_o creature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v swear_v by_o at_o all_o at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o case_n neither_o may_v we_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n at_o all_o at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o case_n but_o 1._o although_o god_n essence_n be_v where_o the_o creature_n essence_n be_v yet_o he_o be_v a_o most_o simple_a un-compounded_n be_v and_o though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o contain_v bound_v or_o limit_v therein_o 2._o our_o lord_n scope_n be_v to_o wipe_v and_o wash_v off_o the_o dusty_a gloss_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o they_o have_v cast_v upon_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n and_o particular_o concern_v oath_n for_o ver_fw-la 33._o you_o will_v find_v it_o have_v be_v a_o old_a tradition_n they_o may_v swear_v by_o any_o thing_n so_o as_o they_o do_v not_o forswear_v themselves_o and_o again_o by_o compare_v chap._n 5._o with_o 23._o 16._o etc._n etc._n we_o find_v how_o they_o distinguish_v about_o oath_n some_o be_v nothing_o they_o say_v or_o not_o bind_v as_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o by_o the_o gift_n upon_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v a_o bind_a oath_n and_o make_v the_o man_n that_o swear_v a_o debtor_n and_o if_o he_o keep_v not_o his_o oath_n he_o be_v guilty_a now_o against_o these_o and_o such_o like_a gloss_n christ_n oppose_v with_o a_o prohibition_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o who_o be_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o believe_v before_o pharisees_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o that_o be_v neither_o by_o the_o temple_n nor_o by_o
in_o christ_n without_o they_o and_o yet_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o who_o they_o despise_v and_o with_o who_o white_a raiment_n and_o wedding_n garment_n they_o will_v not_o be_v cover_v 7._o head_n of_o self-contradiction_n concern_v immediate_a teach_v section_n 20._o i_o observe_v what_o they_o clamorous_o object_v against_o we_o that_o the_o gospel_n we_o preach_v be_v from_o man_n and_o by_o man_n from_o the_o printer_n and_o stationer_n but_o they_o be_v immediate_a altogether_o and_o yet_o they_o write_v print_n and_o have_v take_v their_o light_n as_o they_o call_v it_o one_o from_o another_o here_o they_o condemn_v in_o other_o what_o they_o allow_v in_o themselves_o and_o if_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n as_o they_o say_v be_v immediate_a in_o the_o least_o degree_n and_o all_o their_o teach_n be_v immediate_a why_o do_v they_o condemn_v by_o their_o practice_n what_o they_o allow_v only_o in_o doctrine_n why_o do_v they_o write_v or_o print_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o mediate_a way_n of_o teach_v r._n f._n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o in_o his_o old_a revile_v language_n 28._o language_n page_n 28._o all_o thy_o scrape_v stuff_n and_o thy_o twist_n and_o wind_n we_o deny_v and_o so_o run_v to_o old_a matter_n already_o deal_v with_o except_o a_o few_o expression_n which_o i_o shall_v touch_v at_o present_o but_o 1._o i_o will_v know_v what_o he_o do_v deny_v of_o my_o scrape_v stuff_n as_o he_o call_v it_o which_o be_v but_o collection_n from_o their_o own_o word_n and_o writing_n if_o he_o deny_v his_o fellow-writer_n than_o he_o make_v out_o more_o contradiction_n among_o themselves_o if_o he_o deny_v that_o i_o have_v draw_v up_o true_a collection_n it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v prove_v for_o either_o their_o very_a word_n as_o in_o most_o place_n or_o the_o sense_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o i_o have_v faithful_o present_v to_o the_o world_n and_o because_o i_o know_v it_o pinch_v they_o but_o to_o have_v hint_v ed._n burrough_n acknowledgement_n how_o he_o be_v form_v to_o quakerism_n by_o g._n fox_n while_o they_o boast_v of_o none_o but_o immediate_a calling_n and_o teach_n know_v also_o that_o the_o book_n barrow_n book_n warn_v to_o under_o barrow_n be_v but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o few_o i_o shall_v transcribe_v part_n of_o the_o say_v ed._n burrough_n account_n of_o himself_o after_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n he_o inquire_v where_o the_o chief_a presbyterian_a priest_n as_o he_o call_v they_o preach_v and_o hear_v they_o at_o seventeen_o year_n of_o age_n he_o be_v strike_v with_o terror_n fall_v a_o pray_v but_o by_o a_o voice_n be_v take_v off_o prayer_n reading_z and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n thought_n himself_o in_o the_o light_n follow_v the_o high_a notionist_n but_o have_v the_o world_n in_o his_o heart_n pride_n and_o covetousness_n live_v in_o the_o lustful_a nature_n and_o grow_v to_o be_v weary_a of_o hear_v any_o priest_n though_o never_o so_o high_a for_o something_o that_o shine_v deep_a in_o he_o show_v he_o ignorance_n in_o all_o profession_n and_o he_o be_v put_v to_o a_o stand_n now_o hear_v he_o further_o verbatim_o than_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o send_v his_o true_a and_o faithful_a servant_n and_o messenger_n george_z fox_n he_o speak_v the_o language_n which_o i_o know_v not_o notwithstanding_o all_o my_o high_a talk_n for_o it_o be_v high_a and_o yet_o low_o and_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o speak_v to_o i_o by_o he_o that_o i_o be_v in_o the_o prodigal_a state_n and_o above_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o in_o the_o pure_a fear_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o full_a of_o corruption_n and_o the_o old_a nature_n though_o i_o have_v profess_v freedom_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o such_o as_o the_o jew_n profess_v for_o i_o see_v myself_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o my_o own_o will_n and_o to_o my_o own_o lust_n and_o through_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o i_o by_o he_o i_o begin_v to_o see_v myself_o the_o witness_n be_v raise_v where_o i_o be_v and_o what_o i_o have_v be_v do_v and_o see_v i_o have_v be_v make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o first_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o wound_n by_o a_o sword_n and_o do_v live_v who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v and_o be_v full_a of_o airy_a notion_n and_o imagination_n and_o be_v worship_v the_o image_n which_o i_o have_v make_v and_o then_o i_o see_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n live_v and_o that_o harlot_n have_v be_v my_o companion_n and_o be_v no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o son_n and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o to_o show_v his_o trouble_n and_o distress_n till_o he_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o world_n and_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o company_n of_o a_o poor_a despise_a people_n call_v quaker_n and_o now_o he_o be_v one_o of_o that_o generation_n god_n have_v make_v he_o partaker_n of_o his_o love_n in_o who_o his_o soul_n have_v full_a satisfaction_n joy_n and_o content_a at_o last_o he_o conclude_v he_o have_v travel_v through_o the_o world_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o which_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n which_o the_o dark_a mind_n of_o man_n know_v not_o will_n r._n f._n deny_v this_o to_o be_v his_o narrative_a true_o take_v if_o not_o than_o he_o must_v grant_v there_o be_v some_o mediate_a teach_n in_o these_o day_n among_o themselves_o or_o if_o god_n teach_v not_o but_o immediate_o than_o god_n teach_v not_o ed._n burrough_n by_o george_n fox_n and_o then_o ed._n burrough_n be_v not_o much_o better_v by_o be_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v his_o apprehension_n sorrowful_a or_o joyful_a the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o a_o new_a instance_n we_o have_v in_o j._n lilburn_n who_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o generation_n of_o quaker_n raise_v and_o form_v up_o to_o that_o fraternity_n partly_o by_o conference_n with_o they_o partly_o by_o read_v of_o their_o print_a paper_n his_o word_n in_o one_o place_n 7._o place_n the_o resur_n of_o j._n lilburn_n pag._n 7._o be_v these_o meet_v here_o with_o one_o of_o those_o precious_a people_n call_v quaker_n and_o get_v into_o my_o hand_n two_o volume_n of_o their_o print_a paper_n amount_v to_o about_o seventeen_o hundred_o page_n i_o have_v with_o serious_a discourse_n and_o seriousness_n of_o read_v therein_o be_v knock_v down_o off_o or_o from_o my_o former_a leg_n or_o stand_a and_o give_v scope_n to_o my_o true_a teacher_n and_o guide_n the_o light_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o become_v at_o present_a dead_a to_o my_o fall_v or_o first_o nature_n reason_n etc._n etc._n yet_o elsewhere_o 9_o elsewhere_o page_n 9_o he_o pretend_v to_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o soul_n but_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o exhort_v his_o friend_n to_o read_v j._n nayler_n and_o w._n dewsberies_n book_n and_o desire_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n to_o set_v they_o home_o to_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o this_o a_o mediate_a way_n of_o learning_n by_o a_o mediate_a way_n of_o teach_v and_o shall_v these_o man_n scribble_n have_v god_n almighty_a power_n at_o hand_n and_o shall_v not_o his_o own_o bless_a scripture_n be_v attend_v therewith_o i_o shall_v advise_v j._n lilburn_n and_o all_o my_o friend_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v become_v my_o enemy_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n to_o turn_v over_o those_o sacred_a page_n and_o in_o particular_a 1_o cor._n 8._o 2_o 3._o and_o gal._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5._o desire_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n of_o free_a grace_n to_o set_v they_o home_o to_o their_o heart_n 2._o as_o to_o what_o follow_v in_o r._n f._n thou_o will_v have_v a_o letter-savior_a and_o a_o letter-fulness_n and_o give_v all_o the_o preeminence_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n rep._n neither_o in_o what_o i_o write_v before_o nor_o in_o this_o reply_n can_v any_o such_o passage_n be_v find_v but_o r._n f._n will_v take_v liberty_n to_o scribble_v what_o come_v next_o to_o the_o nib_n of_o his_o quill_n the_o preeminence_n i_o give_v to_o the_o scripture_n be_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o natural_a light_n or_o that_o which_o every_o man_n light_n preeminence_n of_o scripture_n light_n have_v and_o if_o i_o call_v every_o man_n light_n natural_a and_o common_a i_o miscall_a it_o not_o i_o call_v not_o christ_n so_o who_o as_o god_n give_v that_o light_n as_o my_o natural_a body_n frame_v by_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v right_o call_v as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n so_o my_o natural_a
of_o deceit_n we_o deny_v but_o a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n the_o scripture_n do_v justify_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o we_o own_o and_o now_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o deceiver_n and_o such_o as_o you_o be_v can_v endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o utter_v your_o folly_n to_o make_v yourselves_o manifest_a and_o what_o generation_n you_o be_v of_o even_o of_o he_o who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 2_o pet._n 2._o rep._n i_o leave_v all_o this_o with_o the_o former_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n and_o of_o the_o righteous_a lord_n only_o i_o advertise_v that_o he_o may_v refer_v in_o these_o word_n to_o section_n 26._o as_o to_o this_o in_o hand_n and_o then_o by_o our_o form_n of_o deceit_n he_o mean_v our_o put_v off_o the_o hat_n and_o against_o that_o we_o must_v set_v their_o put_v off_o the_o hatband_n and_o by_o their_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n he_o must_v be_v construe_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o and_o i_o still_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n judgement_n where_o deceit_n be_v harbour_v and_o act_v where_o humility_n and_o love_n be_v lodge_v and_o at_o what_o sign_n it_o dwell_v good_a man_n may_v in_o time_n understand_v by_o scripture-mark_n this_o for_o one_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 13._o head_n of_o contradiction_n to_o themselves_o concern_v ordinance_n section_n 29._o i_o note_a here_n what_o they_o pretend_v to_o own_o viz._n pray_v in_o family_n with_o read_v and_o instruct_v of_o child_n and_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o contradict_v it_o in_o their_o give_v over_o the_o course_n of_o family-prayer_n ordinary_o morning_n and_o evening_n and_o at_o meal_n nor_o do_v i_o hear_v they_o teach_v child_n but_o what_o lead_v they_o to_o a_o imitation_n of_o their_o new_a form_n r._n f._n 30._o f._n page_n 30._o as_o before_o ask_v i_o touch_v that_o which_o they_o say_v they_o own_o and_o be_v thou_o offend_v at_o this_o rep._n 1._o i_o be_o not_o offend_v at_o the_o practice_n pretend_v but_o at_o the_o bare_a pretence_n of_o the_o practice_n viz._n at_o say_v and_o not_o do_v and_o at_o backslide_n from_o the_o old_a and_o good_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o i_o be_o offend_v at_o r._n f._n his_o deny_v as_o before_o our_o raise_n point_v reason_n use_v motive_n and_o trial_n from_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o justify_v their_o teach_n according_o to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n for_o sure_a if_o all_o they_o reach_v be_v according_a thereunto_o it_o will_v go_v near_o to_o fall_v under_o some_o of_o those_o head_n viz._n of_o motive_n trial_n point_n reason_n or_o use_v and_o if_o they_o so_o teach_v one_o another_o in_o their_o family_n why_o do_v they_o condemn_v we_o for_o teach_v after_o that_o manner_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n 3._o i_o be_o offend_v at_o r._n f._n his_o subtlety_n or_o ignorant_a simplicity_n all_o along_o that_o he_o put_v off_o his_o reader_n with_o answer_n to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n but_o not_o to_o the_o other_o as_o in_o what_o follow_v i_o observe_v they_o pretend_v to_o own_o all_o that_o be_v god_n baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n church-fellowship_n sabbath_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n contradictious_a to_o the_o light_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v have_v or_o can_v have_v true_o from_o scripture_n this_o man_n speak_v not_o to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o charge_n but_o only_o to_o the_o former_a we_o do_v own_o that_o which_o be_v god_n free_a love_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o and_o all_o that_o be_v god_n as_o baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n church-fellowship_n sabbath_n rep._n here_o be_v fair_a word_n but_o what_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v and_o how_o contradictious_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o term_n and_o phrase_n we_o may_v gather_v from_o what_o have_v pass_v before_o 8._o see_v part_n 1_o sect._n 3._o 8._o 1._o all_o waterbaptism_n be_v dis-owned_n by_o they_o and_o he_o that_o say_v he_o ow_v scripture-baptism_n which_o comprehend_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o do_v dis-own_a all_o waterbaptism_n he_o do_v witting_o or_o unwitting_o contradict_v himself_o 2._o the_o lord_n institute_v bread_n and_o wine_n supper_n they_o deny_v as_o be_v show_v part_n 1._o sect._n 39_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o that_o say_v he_o ow_v all_o that_o be_v god_n and_o disowneth_a bread_n and_o wine_n as_o institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n to_o his_o second_o come_n be_v beside_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o without_o his_o book_n 3._o all_o form_n of_o church-fellowship_n but_o their_o own_o they_o deny_v and_o that_o can_v be_v no_o true_a church-fellowship_n of_o they_o which_o dis-own_a the_o scripture_n from_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o rule_v of_o their_o fellowship_n and_o of_o their_o church_n 4._o as_o for_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n one_o day_n in_o seven_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n duty_n the_o sabbath_n a_o mercy_n and_o a_o duty_n of_o god_n to_o israel_n of_o old_a that_o he_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o his_o holy_a sabbath_n nehem._n 9_o 14._o and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o mercy_n still_o and_o a_o pledge_n of_o love_n that_o god_n holy_a sabbath_n exchange_v since_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n have_v not_o cease_v in_o any_o age_n for_o the_o stand_a rule_n and_o law_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n oblige_v to_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o whether_o the_o last_o or_o the_o first_o of_o the_o seven_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n we_o have_v either_o but_o do_v r._n f._n and_o his_o fellow_n own_o the_o outward_a part_n or_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n according_a to_o god_n command_n not_o that_o i_o find_v in_o any_o of_o their_o writing_n hear_v one_o for_o all_o 19_o all_o several_a paper_n pag._n 19_o the_o world_n sabbath_n be_v without_o they_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n but_o in_o a_o form_n without_o the_o saint_n sabbath_n be_v within_o where_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o give_v they_o rest_n and_o they_o be_v cease_v from_o their_o own_o work_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n to_o give_v a_o heart_n to_o look_v more_o into_o the_o inside_n of_o ordinance_n then_o upon_o the_o outside_n but_o he_o that_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o the_o least_o be_v unjust_a also_o in_o much_o and_o he_o that_o break_v the_o least_o of_o god_n commandment_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o ordinance_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o shall_v be_v call_v or_o reckon_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 14._o head_n of_o their_o self-contradiction_n concern_v speech_n and_o silence_n section_n 30._o they_o sit_v silent_a for_o a_o hour_n or_o half_a or_o quarter_n and_o when_o other_o in_o though_o not_o of_o their_o company_n speak_v free_o they_o check_v it_o as_o i_o observe_v with_o this_o or_o the_o like_a say_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o word_n there_o can_v want_v sin_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o their_o letter_n and_o pamphlet_n full_a of_o tautology_n etc._n etc._n r._n f._n pass_v this_o section_n over_o with_o deep_a silence_n but_o in_o this_o pamphlet_n he_o have_v verify_v the_o charge_n 1._o of_o multiloquious_a needless_a repetition_n where_o he_o think_v 32._o sect._n 31_o 32._o to_o vindicate_v the_o scripture_n by_o frequent_a and_o impertinent_a quotation_n of_o they_o and_o 2._o of_o silence_n in_o many_o passage_n where_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v have_v vindicate_v himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n from_o their_o own_o contradiction_n 15._o head_n of_o their_o self-contradiction_n concern_v elder_n section_n 31._o this_o section_n also_o he_o let_v pass_v as_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v where_o i_o note_v j._n naylers_n interfering_n viz._n the_o ordain_v of_o elder_n be_v not_o by_o man_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n make_v use_v of_o they_o then_o as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o brethren_n and_o church_n suffrage_n and_o prayer_n to_o grant_v a_o use_n be_v make_v of_o man_n in_o the_o call_n of_o elder_n and_o yet_o to_o deny_v the_o call_n be_v give_v of_o god_n by_o man_n be_v to_o speak_v dagger_n and_o contradiction_n as_o all_o along_o i_o have_v clear_v it_o in_o forementioned_a instance_n 16._o head_n of_o their_o self-contradiction_n
concern_v conscience_n and_o law_n section_n 32._o here_o i_o note_v what_o they_o determine_v there_o must_v be_v no_o law_n concern_v religion_n and_o yet_o thus_o admonish_v ruler_n see_v that_o your_o law_n be_v according_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o man_n by_o this_o i_o say_v it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o religion_n in_o the_o conscience_n or_o else_o why_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v law_n concern_v religion_n according_a to_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o according_a to_o the_o conscience_n at_o this_o r._n f._n open_v his_o mouth_n gives_z liberty_n to_o his_o pen_n as_o follow_v 30._o follow_v page_n 30._o thou_o deceitful_a spirit_n how_o have_v thou_o wrest_v the_o word_n set_v down_o about_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o answer_v his_o justice_n and_o the_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o answer_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v perfect_a according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o conscience_n and_o then_o he_o desire_v the_o wisehearted_a may_v read_v the_o book_n which_o i_o have_v wrest_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v shake_v terrible_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o simplehearted_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o my_o deceit_n herein_o make_v manifest_a etc._n etc._n rep._n that_o the_o wisehearted_a may_v not_o believe_v every_o thing_n as_o the_o simplehearted_n will_v if_o not_o help_v with_o true_a information_n first_o i_o shall_v clear_v myself_o of_o a_o deceitful_a spirit_n in_o this_o allegation_n as_o in_o all_o that_o pass_v before_o second_o i_o shall_v discover_v the_o deceit_n of_o r._n f._n his_o word_n and_o answer_n as_o it_o be_v jumble_v here_o together_o first_o that_o i_o wrest_v not_o their_o word_n deceitful_o will_v appear_v if_o i_o give_v they_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v in_o that_o pamphlet_n 14._o pamphlet_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n p._n 14._o more_o full_o therefore_o be_v awarn_v how_o you_o make_v law_n for_o all_o must_v be_v cut_v down_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o in_o the_o conscience_n and_o that_o no_o law_n be_v lay_v upon_o religion_n for_o the_o law_n be_v for_o sinner_n and_o transgressor_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o no_o law_n be_v lay_v upon_o religion_n because_o the_o law_n be_v for_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n then_o either_o sinner_n have_v no_o conscience_n at_o all_o and_o then_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o who_o speak_v of_o a_o conscience_n in_o every_o man_n and_o that_o law_n must_v be_v according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o conscience_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o page_n or_o else_o sinner_n have_v no_o religion_n i._n e._n of_o no_o kind_n and_o nothing_o to_o bind_v they_o from_o within_o which_o if_o they_o say_v they_o contradict_v the_o light_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n and_o consequent_o their_o own_o which_o teach_v something_o of_o a_o god_n and_o of_o a_o religion_n also_o that_o that_o god_n which_o they_o own_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v etc._n etc._n let_v we_o hear_v they_o again_o with_o patience_n see_v that_o your_o law_n be_v according_a to_o that_o in_o every_o man_n conscience_n for_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n be_v of_o god_n that_o that_o in_o every_o man_n conscience_n may_v witness_v your_o law_n else_o that_o in_o every_o man_n conscience_n will_v witness_v against_o your_o law_n not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n rep._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o truth_n the_o light_n which_o be_v light_a indeed_o and_o not_o think_v only_o to_o be_v light_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n be_v of_o god_n but_o you_o shall_v have_v many_o man_n tell_v you_o my_o light_n give_v i_o to_o judge_v thus_o and_o i_o think_v thus_o when_o it_o be_v not_o light_a but_o darkness_n for_o which_o end_n to_o avoid_v this_o deceit_n christ_n give_v the_o caution_n luke_n 11._o 35._o take_v heed_n therefore_o that_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o i._n e._n which_o thou_o think_v be_v light_a be_v not_o darkness_n 2._o grant_v that_o every_o man_n have_v some_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o magistrate_n law_n be_v according_a to_o that_o light_n that_o light_n will_v accord_v with_o the_o law_n &_o witness_v for_o they_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o but_o what_o if_o the_o magistrate_n law_n be_v above_o the_o light_n that_o every_o man_n have_v as_o be_v the_o law_n of_o true_a religion_n christian_n and_o save_a religion_n suppose_v every_o such_o man_n who_o have_v but_o a_o inferior_a common_a light_n beneath_z and_o below_o the_o light_n of_o the_o magistrate_n law_n do_v witness_n against_o it_o not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o of_o god_n because_o a_o blind_a err_a conscience_n who_o can_v see_v above_o his_o candle-natural_a light_n do_v so_o judge_v of_o it_o not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n be_v it_o i_o say_v therefore_o not_o of_o god_n or_o must_v the_o magistrate_n repeal_v those_o law_n which_o accord_n with_o god_n supernatural_a light_n give_v he_o because_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v reach_v the_o understanding_n of_o they_o such_o law_n indeed_o as_o have_v persecute_v prison_a crucify_a they_o who_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n if_o ruler_n repeal_v they_o not_o god_n have_v hew_v down_o in_o all_o age_n because_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o that_o which_o be_v and_o be_v in_o a_o sanctify_a conscience_n but_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o man_n be_v not_o a_o sanctify_a conscience_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v soon_o oppose_v what_o be_v good_a in_o the_o magistrate_n law_n than_o the_o magistrate_n good_a law_n shall_v oppose_v any_o thing_n good_a in_o the_o conscience_n and_o hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o level_v his_o law_n with_o every_o man_n conscience_n and_o light_n but_o he_o be_v to_o provide_v and_o encourage_v able_a teacher_n who_o may_v by_o god_n blessing_n on_o their_o labour_n be_v instrumental_a to_o elevate_v the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o people_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o which_o be_v supernatural_a in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n consonant_n to_o that_o of_o god_n but_o what_o say_v these_o man_n further_o 15._o further_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 15._o because_o there_o have_v be_v persecute_v law_n therefore_o be_v awarn_v of_o make_v law_n and_o that_o you_o have_v no_o law_n concern_v religion_n but_o let_v religion_n defend_v itself_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o god_n will_v not_o stand_v but_o will_v wither_v away_o but_o see_v that_o your_o law_n be_v according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o conscience_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v against_o striker_n etc._n etc._n rep._n here_o be_v that_o which_o be_v wreathe_v and_o cross-shakled_n no_o law_n must_v be_v concern_v religion_n yet_o all_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o conscience_n i_o ask_v these_o man_n again_o be_v religion_n within_o as_o well_o as_o without_o if_o they_o say_v without_o then_o why_o condemn_v they_o we_o who_o be_v for_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o worship_n institute_v by_o god_n if_o they_o say_v within_o then_o where_o be_v it_o seat_v every_o where_o but_o in_o the_o conscience_n if_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o conscience_n as_o in_o other_o faculty_n than_o the_o law_n can_v reach_v the_o conscience_n but_o they_o will_v reach_v religion_n also_o and_o again_o if_o religion_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o conscience_n why_o shall_v not_o law_n be_v concern_v religion_n and_o according_a thereunto_o as_o according_a to_o the_o conscience_n see_v the_o conscience_n bind_v we_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n law_n and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n law_n concern_v religion_n be_v according_a to_o god_n law_n the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o conscience_n will_v agree_v very_o well_o together_o for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o but_o to_o evil_a doer_n yet_o his_o law_n be_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o as_o for_o the_o offence_n of_o they_o that_o do_v ill_a &_o it_o be_v the_o evil_a doer_n only_o that_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o good_a a_o righteous_a and_o a_o religious_a law_n second_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o r._n f._n his_o deceitful_a answer_n consist_v of_o truth_n and_o error_n jumble_v together_o the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v he_o answer_v his_o justice_n and_o the_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o answer_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v perfect_a according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o conscience_n rep._n here_o be_v two_o truth_n the_o law_n of_o god_n answer_v his_o justice_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a but_o here_o be_v two_o error_n couch_v withal_o 1._o as_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v no_o more_o
follow_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conscience_n to_o inform_v the_o ignorant_a we_o teach_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o new-birth_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o our_o follow_a work_n but_o by_o god_n prevent_v grace_n cast_v the_o promise_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o quicken_a that_o seed_n by_o the_o incoming_a of_o the_o spirit_n james_n 1._o 18._o with_o john_n 3._o 5._o regeneration_n be_v not_o acquire_v by_o our_o act_n but_o infuse_v of_o god_n by_o his_o will_n and_o power_n john_n 1._o 13._o that_o again_o 21._o again_o ib._n page_n 21._o show_v if_o ever_o any_o natural_a man_n do_v get_v power_n over_o sin_n and_o abstain_v from_o thing_n forbid_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n when_o before_o he_o have_v ask_v by_o what_o be_v the_o new-birth_n wrought_v if_o not_o by_o follow_v etc._n etc._n if_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v get_v the_o new-birth_n by_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o conscience_n than_o he_o may_v by_o such_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n get_v some_o kind_n of_o power_n over_o sin_n and_o far_o soon_o abstain_v from_o many_o thing_n forbid_v then_o ever_o get_v the_o new-birth_n thereby_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a power_n over_o sin_n the_o one_o by_o the_o restrain_v power_n of_o god_n call_v restrain_v grace_n the_o other_o by_o the_o special_a influence_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n unite_n himself_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o take_v up_o his_o habitation_n in_o a_o believer_n as_o in_o his_o temple_n the_o natural_a man_n have_v the_o former_a more_o or_o less_o and_o yet_o remain_v a_o natural_a man_n and_o in_o his_o natural_a state_n because_o he_o want_v the_o latter_a be_v not_o herod_n a_o natural_a man_n 20._o mark_v 6._o 20._o and_o so_o remain_v even_o while_o he_o hear_v john_n glad_o and_o do_v many_o thing_n do_v not_o paul_n while_o in_o his_o natural_a state_n follow_v the_o light_n in_o his_o conscience_n abstain_v from_o thing_n forbid_v 6._o phil._n 3._o 6._o be_v he_o not_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n blameless_a be_v not_o those_o peter_n speak_v of_o escape_v from_o 20_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 18_o 20_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n yea_o clean_a or_o real_o escape_v as_o by_o a_o common_a or_o inferior_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o their_o natural_a state_n first_o and_o last_o what_o wilful_a ignorance_n be_v in_o that_o querie_n 1â—_n querie_n ishmael_n and_o his_o mother_n cast_v out_o p._n 1â—_n where_o be_v such_o a_o scripture_n that_o the_o most_o eminent_a believer_n sin_n in_o any_o thing_n this_o be_v subscribe_v by_o three_o or_o four_o of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o read_v or_o have_v read_v not_o regard_v james_n 3._o 2._o or_o will_v not_o understand_v rom._n 7._o 21._o that_o not_o only_o in_o all_o the_o good_a they_o do_v or_o will_v do_v evil_a by_o a_o tyrannize_a law_n of_o the_o old_a man_n be_v present_a with_o they_o but_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o all_o offend_v or_o sin_n and_o what_o affect_v blindness_n in_o that_o demand_n 19_o demand_n the_o skirt_n of_o the_o whore_n discover_v by_o dennis_n hollister_n page_n 19_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n call_v itself_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o who_o be_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n who_o please_v may_v read_v over_o the_o 119_o psalm_n once_o more_o and_o view_v the_o 40_o page_n and_o then_o consult_v gal._n 6._o 14._o and_o view_v the_o explanation_n page_n 44._o of_o this_o reply_n and_o the_o scripture_n will_v stand_v right_a in_o his_o thought_n by_o god_n blessing_n and_o he_o be_v affect_v to_o they_o 7._o much_o of_o mystical_a babylon_n and_o confusion_n be_v in_o their_o writing_n and_o way_n they_o confound_v common_a and_o save_a gift_n we_o not_o only_o distinguish_v they_o but_o divide_v they_o common_a be_v in_o many_o person_n where_o save_v be_v not_o save_a be_v in_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o on_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n many_o common_a gift_n be_v not_o confer_v they_o confound_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n we_o distinguish_v they_o but_o divide_v they_o not_o so_o but_o they_o be_v present_a to_o the_o same_o subject_n or_o person_n the_o believer_n although_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o grace_n they_o confound_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o by_o power_n we_o distinguish_v they_o and_o divide_v they_o not_o so_o but_o where_o one_o go_v before_o the_o other_o follow_v after_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o covenant_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o foregoing_a reply_n and_o in_o the_o three_o and_o five_o of_o these_o animadversion_n for_o a_o plain_a demonstration_n hereof_o it_o may_v be_v hope_v upon_o no_o weak_a ground_n this_o sect_n be_v act_v one_o of_o the_o last_o part_n upon_o the_o totter_a stage_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n never_o i_o conceive_v do_v any_o as_o these_o so_o mask_v and_o disguise_v servire_fw-la scenae_fw-la suit_n the_o present_a occasion_n and_o time_n for_o rome_n advantage_n but_o it_o begin_v and_o will_v end_v in_o their_o confusion_n 8._o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n end_v in_o apostasy_n of_o the_o deep_a stain_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n of_o the_o high_a strain_n the_o experience_n of_o james_n nayler_n and_o his_o comrade_n give_v sad_a and_o dreadful_a proof_n hereof_o when_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o adore_v for_o its_o self_n but_o as_o it_o subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n they_o give_v and_o take_v by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n manifest_v in_o their_o individual_a flesh_n the_o same_o divine_a honour_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n alone_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o 9_o there_o need_v no_o far_a proof_n of_o their_o scripture_n and_o self-contradiction_n their_o blasphemy_n evidence_n the_o former_a and_o their_o grandee_n give_v one_o another_o the_o lie_n demonstrate_v the_o latter_a we_o have_v a_o notorious_a evidence_n hereof_o the_o last_o summer_n at_o witham_n in_o essex_n after_o that_o a_o bluster_a fellow_n say_v to_o be_v one_o hubberthorn_n have_v drive_v divers_a to_o quake_v fall_v down_o and_o roar_v out_o that_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v cast_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o say_v there_o follow_v he_o william_n deusbery_n in_o his_o circuit_n and_o course_n and_o tell_v the_o poor_a people_n they_o be_v fool_n and_o beast_n if_o they_o mind_v any_o such_o quake_a posture_n and_o much_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o the_o narrative_a of_o their_o letter_n and_o examination_n thereupon_o at_o bristol_n put_v forth_o by_o mr._n farmer_n set_v a_o broad_a seal_n to_o this_o as_o the_o former_a animadversion_n 10._o their_o suffering_n in_o defence_n of_o corrupt_a and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o mystical_a body_n that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v false_a which_o they_o attempt_v and_o labour_n to_o defend_v have_v sufficient_o be_v evince_v and_o clear_v the_o other_o follow_v by_o undeniable_a consequence_n it_o be_v not_o the_o punishment_n but_o the_o cause_n that_o make_v the_o martyr_n as_o he_o aug._n martyrem_fw-la facit_fw-la causa_fw-la non_fw-la supplicium_fw-la aug._n say_v of_o old_a who_o be_v a_o famous_a assertor_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o his_o time_n the_o philistine_n die_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o house_n as_o well_o as_o samson_n sed_fw-la diver_n so_o fine_a ac_fw-la fato_fw-la but_o with_o a_o differ_a scope_n and_o that_o through_o a_o wise-ordering_a providence_n they_o suffer_v for_o their_o riot_n idolatry_n cruelty_n and_o impenitency_n he_o die_v in_o faith_n and_o with_o zealous_a call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o public_a revenge_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o church_n its_o enemy_n who_o see_v not_o a_o vast_a difference_n between_o james_n nayler_n pillory_n and_o mr._n burtons_n between_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o many_o disturb_a quaker_n in_o our_o time_n and_o of_o the_o peaceable_a confessor_n and_o sufferer_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n who_o so_o blind_a as_o they_o that_o will_v not_o see_v lord_n open_v the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o delude_a quaker_n and_o papist_n be_v thy_o people_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o babylonish_n wilderness_n forgive_v they_o that_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v write_v they_o know_v not_o what_o suffer_v out_o of_o devout_a ignorant_a intention_n which_o will_v not_o justify_v their_o unwarrantable_a action_n or_o passion_n finis_fw-la the_o table_n a._n act_v in_o a_o man_n own_o strength_n or_o christ_n 110_o adam_n in_o innocency_n under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n pag._n 100_o b._n